SAU KHI XUYÊN KHÔNG TA TÌM MỌI CÁCH ĐỂ C.H.Ế.T, NHƯNG SAU MỖI LẦN TU VI LẠI MẠNH THÊM MỘT BẬC || P1

SAU KHI XUYÊN KHÔNG TA TÌM MỌI CÁCH ĐỂ C.H.Ế.T, NHƯNG SAU MỖI LẦN TU VI LẠI MẠNH THÊM MỘT BẬC || P1

In fact, Longevity is just a disease that cannot die. In order to cure this disease , you try to commit suicide every day, but even if you jump off a cliff or soak yourself in blazing lava, you will not be harmed. All because after transmigrating, you have awakened the ability to be immortal and indestructible. Even if there is only one cell or one atom left, you can recover completely in the next instant. Every time you die, your resistance in that aspect increases, but you are not happy. Because in your head, there is always a voice telling you that as long as you die successfully, you will be able to return to Blue Star because you grasp that faint ray of hope. For a whole year, you tried countless ways to commit suicide that you could think of, but no matter what you did, the next instant your soul would be pulled back from the hands of the King of Hell. Not only that, after each time your resistance increased , it became even more difficult to die. Helplessly, you buried yourself underground, waiting until you woke up to continue looking for a way to commit suicide. Another year passed , white snow covered the entire mountain range, a pure white snow rabbit was dazed in the sky. Suddenly from the thick layer of snow beside you, a pale hand reached out, immediately after, the snow was kicked up by something, the force of the attack sent the rabbit flying dozens of meters away, you helplessly crawled out from the deep snow pile. That day after carefully choosing, you buried yourself in this extremely cold region, resting while hoping to freeze to death. But now not only did you not show any signs of frostbite, on the contrary, your lung capacity and ability to withstand the cold kept increasing . Moreover, you realized that you were starting to get depressed, although Long Thirteen still yearned to return to his homeland. You decided to go out to see what this world was like , but before you could take a few steps, you saw a rabbit lying on its back in the snow, of course you didn’t know that it had fainted because of you. You were still secretly happy in your heart, what a stroke of luck, you woke up and there was food. You picked up the rabbit and put it in your lap, intending to cook it when you were hungry, then you really set out without a map, you could only rely on the sun to distinguish directions. After walking for two days and two nights, you took the rabbit out of your lap to look and found that it was still alive, seeing that it was so cute, you gave up the idea of eating it. The snow continued to fall, you continued walking tirelessly, just when you didn’t know how far you had to go, you finally heard some noise. In the distance, a snow palanquin pulled by seven snow wolves was rushing towards you. Seeing this, you quickly shouted loudly to attract the attention of the person in the palanquin, the result made you happy. The palanquin stopped beside you, a middle-aged man dressed in splendid clothes looked at you from above. Who are you? What is your intention in this Jade Spirit Snow Mountain? I came here for sightseeing and got lost, I wonder if you can give me a ride for a while? The man’s eyes were filled with contempt. Just as he was about to chase you away, a clear female voice came from the palanquin. Uncle Li told him to get on. Hearing the words of the person in the palanquin, the disdain on the middle-aged man’s face immediately disappeared. No longer stopping him. You stepped onto the palanquin and saw a young woman wearing a bright red cloak. Young master, please sit down. She signaled for you to do as you please . You were not polite. You found an empty seat and sat down immediately. The palanquin fell into silence again , perhaps feeling that the atmosphere was too awkward. The young woman spoke first. Young master must have come here because of the jade forest snow rabbit, right? It is said that this snow rabbit is a good omen. If you are lucky enough to see it once, it will bring good fortune. It is also the mascot of the Jade Forest Sect. As long as you catch one, you can enter the cultivation sect and escape the mortal world. Speaking up to here, the red-clothed woman’s eyes sparkled with hope, but it suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, something moved inside your robe? A jade-white rabbit poked its head out, looking around in a daze. When the red-clothed woman across from her saw it, her eyes widened in surprise. She didn’t expect that what she had been searching for for so many years would appear before her in this way. After thinking for a long time, she stood up and bowed, “Can you exchange this rabbit for our Murong Wangfu? To be honest , my palace is in danger and really needs this celestial opportunity. If you agree, Murong Wangfu will definitely fulfill all your requests.” “You were just admiring the snow?” She turned around and said, “What’s the need for such formality?” Then she placed the rabbit in front of her and continued, “No need, you’re giving me a ride, I have nothing to repay you. I found this rabbit on the road. If it is useful to you, then take it.” The red-clothed woman was stunned to see the creature that could change her fate, she didn’t expect it to be so easy, her hands trembling as she hugged the rabbit. She was speechless. Just as the palanquin stopped, the middle-aged man outside heard the movement, lifted the curtain and walked in. Seeing the rabbit in the young lady’s hands, his face immediately darkened, not the least bit happy. The woman was so happy that she didn’t notice Jo’s abnormality, only happily saying, “Uncle Li, that’s great, my Murong Mansion has saved you, quickly thank this young master with me.” But the middle-aged man grinned coldly, “Young lady, it seems your luck is not good, originally you still had a chance to live, but now it’s gone.” Hearing those words, the woman’s face suddenly turned pale, she suddenly understood, the Uncle Li in front of her had been bribed by the Qi family, fear filled her heart. She knew that if he made a move, she would have no way to live. The middle-aged man sneered. Your Murong Mansion will collapse like this The mountain collapsed, what will I use to fight against the Qi Palace? Her body will be the thing for me to return and die. Then he glanced at you who seemed to be paralyzed. Little brat, get off the palanquin, I will let you die peacefully. In your next life, remember to reincarnate into a decent family. You looked at the middle-aged man who had gotten off the palanquin, then looked at the woman who was kneeling and crying on the floor, pouting, how troublesome. Then you stood up and patted her shoulder, “You are a good person, it’s just a pity your fate is so unlucky.” After speaking , you got off the palanquin, the wind and snow howled. The middle-aged man standing far away muttered, “It’s suitable to be buried here, you stood in the middle of the snow and sighed softly.” “Old man, I really hate you, from the moment I saw that sinister face, I knew you were not a good person, now you’re even worse. Being a hunting dog is not dignified, actually I don’t need to say so much to you, but you really make me extremely disgusted. Your tone was as calm as the cold snowstorm outside, but that indifferent attitude made the middle-aged man’s face even more gloomy, so angry that he didn’t bother to say another word, he just quietly moved slightly, carrying a terrifying martial arts aura and charged straight towards you. In just a few breaths, he was already in front of you in the palanquin. The red-clothed woman’s body trembled slightly, a sudden loud bang made her startled and shiver. She knew her life was about to end, then there was a long silence, only the sound of the wind whistling outside the palanquin curtain could be heard. A moment later, the sound of footsteps stepping on the snow rang out, the woman’s complexion became even paler. The curtain was pulled up, but instead of an enemy, it was you who entered, making her stunned. She wanted to stick her head out to see the situation outside, but you immediately pressed her back, don’t look anymore, you did the right thing . Living a good life will be rewarded. “Congratulations on saving your life.” As soon as the words were finished, the sedan chair continued to roll, the wind and snow still lingering, leaving only a long streak of crimson on the pure white ground. With just one punch, the middle-aged man had vanished into thin air between heaven and earth, the atmosphere in the sedan chair became increasingly silent. That silence lasted for an entire day. The woman gradually regained her composure after the series of terrifying events, you still calmly watched the snow scene outside. Finally, the rustling sound of silk and the swaying of the sedan chair on the snow was broken by the voice of the woman in red. Young master is the benefactor of this young lady’s life, if young master is willing to return to the Murong residence with this young lady to take up the position of guest minister, the Murong family will definitely repay you handsomely, this was clearly a recruitment, you naturally flatly refused. Undaunted, she still persisted, in the end you chased her out to become a coachman. The next night, you asked Murong Yunxiao. Red-clothed woman, how long will it take to reach the Royal City, another day’s journey. Murong Yun Qiao replied and did not forget to repeat. Young master, did you really not think of coming to the Murong Mansion as a guest ? After a few days of contact, she has somewhat understood your personality, thinking that you are a high-ranking immortal, but unexpectedly, you are so close and unpretentious. On the contrary, you also understand the danger she faces in the Royal City. Along with the Murong Mansion, there is also the Qi Prince Mansion. The Qi Prince has coveted Murong Yun Qiao for many years. Last year, Qi Bai spent his fortune to buy the Jade Forest Snow Rabbit, thereby entering the Jade Forest Sect as a cultivator. Hearing this news, the merchants and martial artists competed to submit to the Qi Prince Mansion, causing the Qi family’s power to rise like a kite in the wind. On the contrary, Mo The Rong Mansion was getting weaker and weaker, and its allies betrayed one after another. What was even more terrifying was that Qi Zi had an outstanding talent for cultivation. In less than a year, he had broken through the martial arts realm and entered the Qi Refining Realm. This year, he was also appointed as an outer sect deacon who descended to the mortal world to preside over the annual disciple recruitment conference. Who in the Royal City didn’t know that Qi Bai had come here because of Murong Yun Qiao? Murong Mansion was in an uproar, and she was also confused, so she had to take this trip to Yulin Snow Mountain to clear her mind. You leisurely said, “No need to be polite, if you want me to fight Qi Bai for you, then give up that stupid idea .” Hearing this, Murong Yun Qiao’s eyes suddenly darkened, and the space fell silent again. A day and a night later, the sedan stopped, and you were gently shaken awake by Murong Yun Qiao. “Young master, the Royal City has arrived. When you wake up, take the snow rabbit and crawl into your sleeve to give it to her. Then get off the palanquin and plan to stroll around the city alone. Murong Yunxiao holds the snow rabbit in his arms, Long is filled with gratitude, then throws you a bronze card the size of a palm. Young master, this is the command token of our Murong Mansion. Seeing the command token is like seeing me, although Murong Mansion is weak , a skinny camel is better than a strong horse. After You Yuan reunited, Murong Yunxiao leaves. You look at her and suddenly remember that you don’t seem to have brought any money, and you feel a little regretful. But you don’t care, wandering around the city alone , this royal city is not much different from what you imagined. The houses are neatly lined up , the market is bustling with the sound of goods being delivered, and the sound of lewd stories is heard all over the streets. You stroll around the city for two days and then come to a simple thatched hut , planning to use the only command token in your hand to borrow money and stay here temporarily. Unexpectedly, an old woman outside of the Sixties walks out. tent, saw the token in your hand and immediately knelt down, and said you could stay as long as you wanted, so you settled down in this city, occasionally with a little girl, the old lady’s granddaughter clinging to your side. Time passed quietly, the layer of snow covering the tree branches in front of the tent also gradually melted away. “Of course you were hungry three or four times, but your physical strength increased by 40 points, the main reason was still because you were too lazy. After each resurrection, your ability to withstand hunger gradually increased, and the feeling of hunger was about to disappear. At this time , you planned to enter the city to play again. On the way, you found a tavern, chose a place to sit down, and listened to the gossip around you, the fastest way to grasp the news in the city. Did everyone hear? Next month, Yulin Sect will come to Wangchengquan disciple, it seems that Qi Wangfu personally presided over it. Rumor has it that he has already reached the Qi refining stage. This time Xia Fan is for Murong Yunxiao of Murongfu. I heard that two months ago, Murong Mansion in Snow Jade Forest Mountain met a blessed immortal and obtained a snow rabbit. I wonder what will happen to these two great forces? You nibbled on your food. Indifferently listening to the gossip around you. Murong Mansion and Qi Wang Mansion had nothing to do with you, but what happened next was closely related to you. Because after you finished eating, you still intended to use your token to pay, but unexpectedly, a group of Qi Wang Mansion warriors saw it. The enemy was even more indignant when they met, you were immediately surrounded by seven or eight people, you were originally a quiet person, even practicing martial arts alone and quietly, so this noisy scene made you extremely annoyed. It was really too noisy, you coldly pointed at your neck, if you want to make a move, hurry up, don’t waste time. The expressions of those martial artists changed, the leader’s face was red with anger. Very good, you have guts, then I will give you a quick death. He drew the greatsword from his waist and slashed down like lightning. But what terrified everyone was that you, who had your head cut off, stood up from the ground. Before you could say anything, a voice rang out in your head. Being bitten by ants, determined to be an act of recklessness, punished by self-detonation on the spot. Boom! A terrifying explosion erupted from you. Fenglai Tower instantly turned into rubble, those who did not have time to evacuate must have gone to heaven, while you were blown up into dust. In an instant, the entire Royal City, big and small, looked towards Fenglai Tower in horror, a few breaths later. “You slowly stood up from the rubble of Fenglai Tower , looking at the desolate scene before your eyes, you let out a cry of apology error and returned to your thatched hut. Two years passed with countless suicide attempts, you gradually became indifferent to all life. including yourself, you knew this was not good, but thought so what? Without thinking further, you staggered back home. Half a month since Fenglai Tower was leveled, countless rumors spread everywhere. Some said that Fenglai Tower angered the immortals and was punished. Others said that Murong Mansion took the opportunity to challenge Qi Wang Mansion, some even said that the story of the earth dragon turning over downstairs in Fenglai Tower caused the tower to collapse, all kinds of rumors spread everywhere. As an insider, you lived a rare peaceful life. Late at night, a knock on the door woke you up. When you opened the door, a familiar figure appeared. You asked her what she was doing here? Murong Yunxiao glanced around, calmly replied, “To see you.” After saying that, she threw a wooden box into your hand, this is the Nine Qi Pill that my father asked me to give you. My grandfather found it in an immortal palace, inside it contained incredible energy , which could help mortal martial artists break through to the Qi Refining realm. But I’ll remind you in advance, even if I don’t know what realm you’re in, the energy in this pill can exceed your imagination, even a small mistake can cause your meridians to break .” After saying that, she turned away. “When you got to the door, did you call back?” That Qi King was really as bad as she said, “You’re wondering because in the past few months, everyone has been praising Qi King, even comparing him to the handsome Wen Runyu .” Murong Yunqiao didn’t expect you to ask that, and smiled slightly, “They’re right, it’s just that in my eyes, he appears different.” Hearing the strange explanation, you couldn’t help but feel amused. The world is truly endless and asked, “So in your eyes, what kind of person am I?” The handsome Wen Runyu, you nodded in agreement . The courtyard was quiet, Murong Yunqiao spoke again, “Young master, in half a month, the Yulin Sect will be recruiting disciples, are you going? This time you shook your head, she wanted to ask the reason, but in the end just sighed, truly a strange person.” Before leaving, she turned back to ask, “Will we meet again?” You neither nodded nor shook your head, just silently stood watching her figure gradually disappear, until she completely disappeared then turned back into the house. Opening the wooden box, a blue pill appeared, pure energy filled the hut. “You suppressed the intention to swallow it right away, just be careful, even though you weren’t afraid of exploding and dying, but if the energy erupted and destroyed the hut, the old lady and her granddaughter would be very sad. You decided to leave for a while, although you didn’t know how long, the next day you put on your cloak, you quietly left the Royal City under the spring rain.” Behind the Royal City’s figure gradually faded, the groups of merchants also thinned out. “Three days later you accidentally stepped into a bamboo forest, at first you thought it was just a normal bamboo forest, but unexpectedly as soon as you stepped in, a dazzling lightning bolt descended on your head, turning you into dust immediately, but you quickly revived . This incident made you realize that you were really unlucky. You were struck by lightning while walking in broad daylight, but you didn’t care, intending to find a secluded place to swallow the Qi Gathering Pill to see how your body would change. After all, as a transmigrator , you had some aspirations towards cultivating immortality. At this moment, a voice called out from behind , “Little brother, please stop.” Turning around, you saw a fat little guy with a big face and big ears running over, panting and saying, “Little brother, do you know where Hualin Zizhu Mountain is?” You shook your head, not knowing where you were. Seeing you shake your head, Little Fatty seemed disappointed. Then it was Lu Tao, a reserve outer sect disciple of Qingyun Peak, who was the disciple of Little Brother? You were stunned, not understanding why he recognized you as a cultivator. Seeing your expression, Little Fatty quickly apologized, if Little Brother didn’t want to say it, then fine, but this place was a dangerous place for sects to practice, it was better to have someone to accompany you. No, it’s not convenient, you flatly refused.” Little Fatty was stunned, he didn’t expect to be rejected, this place was Lei Ze Zhu Lin, if he was careless he would be struck by Purple Lightning, his two companions who went with him would have died on the way due to lightning punishment. “The ones who were able to come here were all from the Heavenly Talents sects , that’s why he wanted to make friends, he was rejected by you.” Little Fatty was surprised, he was about to persuade him when suddenly, a lightning bolt from a blinding light appeared beside him. two people Little Fatty was scared and ran away, “You didn’t pay attention to this father-in-law, and continued to find a quiet place to drink the elixir. Half a day later, you arrived at the center of the Bamboo Forest, but the deeper you went, the more frequent the lightning strikes, and now you had been struck five times . No matter where you went, Wu knew it wasn’t bad luck anymore. Remembering what Little Fatty said about the dangerous training grounds, you knew you had accidentally wandered into a dangerous place. Knowing that, you still walked faster. Half a day passed, and a sea of flowers appeared a few miles away, but when you tried to get closer, it was as if you owed money and were being attacked, and you had just revived when you were beaten into a joke. Stubborn as a donkey, you still persisted in moving forward step by step, moving forward as you revived, and it took you a whole day to travel a few miles. Finally, when you revived again and set foot in the sea of flowers, the lightning behind you immediately stopped. Seeing that the Bamboo Forest and the sea of flowers were clearly separated. “You found it quite interesting, going deep into the sea of flowers without encountering any danger, you decided to drink the Gathering Qi Dan is right here.” But at this moment, a clear female voice rang out full of doubt. “How did you get in? Did Zhuhai lose its spirit? You were a little uncomfortable , you hadn’t seen anyone for half a day, now you were about to do something important and were disturbed again, but you still politely replied, “I accidentally wandered in.” After hearing this, the female voice became even more confused , then suddenly became happy as if you understood something. It turned out that the one who had to wait was you, in that case, go deep into the sea of flowers. You, who had only known how to listen , walked straight into the depths. In no time, you were standing in the middle of the vast sea of flowers. This place was truly an ocean made up of countless petals. The scene was so beautiful that it captivated people’s hearts. At this moment, the clear female voice rang out again. “You’re here? Come here quickly.” You looked around, but saw no one, only a white bear sitting on the cliff, holding a fishing rod made of purple bamboo, motionless like a stone statue, only its head was turned towards you, one leg raised and waving, signaling you to come closer. The scene looked so ridiculous that you found it hard to believe. Then the white bear opened its mouth, the female voice spoke again. “What are you looking at? Come here, look at the bear.” The normally quiet person became even more silent, quietly walking to its side, the bear didn’t pay any attention, continuing to focus on its fishing. A day passed , suddenly the sea of flowers shook, the bear jerked the fishing rod and pulled up a 30 meter long fish made from countless flower petals. Seeing the giant fish, the bear looked surprised as if it had seen something unbelievable, but after glancing at you, it quickly regained its expression, replacing it with a smug expression. “Awesome, but you’re really patient , waiting for me here day and night, the bear looks at you more and more satisfied.” I see that your cultivation is almost zero, only your physique is at its peak, you being able to come here must be due to the great Dao of destiny’s luck. Having a predestined relationship with my Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, do you want to join the sect and become a true disciple ? If the bear knew that you had to go through countless resurrections to get here, it probably wouldn’t say these words of destiny. You didn’t rush to accept nor reject right away. Seeing that you were silent, the bear continued . Our Purple Bamboo Flower Sea is not the small cave-heaven sect you think it is, in other words, that small cave-heaven sect is just a branch of our lower realm. The bear paused for a moment, you understood what it meant, because the world you were in was truly too poor. A sect that had even one Foundation Establishment practitioner wanted to be revered as a saint, that was also the reason why you weren’t very interested in accepting disciples from the Jade Forest Sect. Understood, you continue. You replied, the bear didn’t expect the lower realm to be so wise, and thought even more highly of you. From Zhuhai, we are one of the three great sects of the Great Heavens. The Great Heavens are located two levels above your world, and above the small cave heavens there are also small heavens. Only by cultivating to the peak realm can one ascend to the Great Heavens. That being said, do you understand our status? You nodded in approval. Amazing. The bear heard this and asked very proudly. Then do you want to enter the sect? But you shook your head and refused, causing the bear’s face to be full of questions. In fact, you just didn’t want to go too fast or too far, but wanted to see Look at the scenery of the world, try out all kinds of cultivation methods, and find a way to return home. If you enter a great sect as high as the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, everyone who meets you in the future will bow their heads in awe. The bear naturally doesn’t understand your strange thoughts , but it’s not angry when it sees you refuse. After all, it has waited for tens of thousands of years, and now it has finally met someone who is okay, so it’s only natural to be a little more patient . It doesn’t discuss the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea matter anymore. Bai Xiong turns his head to look at you and says, “Come here and eat some fish.” You look at the flower fish that’s over 30 meters long, and ask what? Bai Shixiong replies, “Eat with your heart.” You nod slightly and stand still, staring at Bai Xiong. Seeing you looking at you like that, it asks, “Why aren’t you eating?” You answer sincerely, “Not hungry.” Bai Xiong laughs, a clear laugh rings out. “I tricked you, I ate with my mouth.” After speaking, its body flashed , carrying the giant flower fish and throwing it into the air, the spiritual power around it bursting out. It slashed at the fish in mid-air. When the fish fell, the fish bones turned into flower petals and scattered, while the fresh fish meat had piled up into a small mountain in Bai Xiong’s hands. It placed the mountain of fish meat on the ground, “Eat, you obediently come forward, sit down and eat greedily. In half a day, you ate two-thirds of the mountain of meat, leaving only the small mountain’s foot as a courtesy for Bai Xiong.” Bai Xiong glared, “Didn’t I say I wasn’t hungry? You scratched your head in embarrassment, I’ve never lied to anyone. This is the first time I’ve lied to a bear, I won’t do it again next time. Bai Xiong felt amused when he saw you like this, he waved his front paw, “Alright, you swallow it, I’ll go catch another one.” He said and then picked up the fishing rod and walked towards the cliff. “You’re not being polite, I’ll eat the rest.” As soon as he finished eating, you felt a strange power filling your limbs, the feeling of comfort made you want to sleep, before you could think, you fell into the middle of the sea of flowers. Bai Xiong knew that you were about to break through to the Qi Refining realm, he wanted to see what would be special about the young man who could make the purple bamboo tremble, who was given a 30 meter flower fish by the sea of flowers, when he broke through? He didn’t tell you that this flower was originally a gift from the sea of flowers, nor did he reveal how great a chance this was, nor did he mention that the appearance of a 30 meter purple flower fish in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea Great Heavens was a shocking matter. Earthquake. Such an achievement, even among the Great Heavenly Emperor’s great suppressing seeds , is extremely rare, yet now it appears on the body of a person who descends to the small earthquake, which is truly unexpected by Bai Xiong. Under Bai Xiong’s expectant gaze, you did not disappoint your expectations and slept soundly. Your steady breathing made it laugh, but then it discovered that you were not simply sleeping, but more like you were enlightened. As for whether you were truly enlightened right now, you were not sure, you only knew that you were having a strange dream. In the dream, you saw yourself walking in the middle of the galaxy, on which appeared countless great paths that had not changed since the beginning of time. On each path, countless cultivators were competing to head towards the end of the path. At the beginning of each path, there was a majestic figure. Curiously, you flew to the front of each path, wanting to see the faces of those figures clearly, but when you got closer, their faces were blurry as if they were hidden. “Never mind, you suddenly had the idea to look towards the end of the endless great path, want to see what is hidden at the end . When you stepped forward, intending to pass the majestic figure beside you, the person whose entire body was on fire suddenly seemed to sense it, his hazy face glanced around, and then discovered that you were not holding back.” He waved his paper hand up to the thousand layers of sea of fire that swallowed your figure. The next second, your figure slowly appeared. You really didn’t expect that in your own dream you could dream of dying. This world was indeed too dangerous, but even so, you still couldn’t contain your curiosity, curiously looking at each great path and trying to rise to the leading position on each path. The result was not beyond expectation, you failed. During this process, you discovered that not all. Even the strongest people on the great paths were human beings. Most of them were strangely shaped creatures. Each cultivator at the top of the great path had a different attitude towards a stranger like you. Some waved their hands to chase them away, while others polite greetings, you feel quite interesting. But no matter how happy, the pain in your soul still makes you grimace. It’s just that compared to the influence you caused to the Great Heavens, this pain in your soul is nothing. In the Great Heavens , three thousand great emperors all simultaneously sensed that someone was trying to surpass them on the path of the great dao. At first, they thought that it was some fellow daoist who suddenly attained enlightenment, wanting to usurp their throne, each great emperor was on guard, ready to strike to stop them. But strangely, that figure disappeared immediately after a casual attack from them. This made the great emperors extremely confused, but the feeling of unease was still clearly present. When it came to their own great dao, no one dared to be careless , immediately ordering their subordinates to investigate thoroughly. Just like that, the Great Heavens once again experienced turmoil because of the three thousand great emperors’ suspicions of each other. They could not have imagined that the culprit of this disturbance was a small cultivator who had just entered the Qi Refining Realm in a small cave. You also did not expect that your arbitrary actions in your imaginary dream world would be related to the three thousand great emperors of the Great Heavens. Right now, you were having a headache because you discovered that you could not set foot on any of the three thousand great paths. You could only sit still in the middle of the galaxy, watching the ordinary cultivators on each path . Suddenly, an unusual thought came to your mind, all paths were crowded , how about I open my own path, think and do. You started experimenting in the most remote place of the Galaxy, each path needed a purpose, so what is my purpose? The idea suddenly flashed. “You recall the feeling of unfamiliarity and longing for this place since coming to this world, and think back to the beautiful memories before transmigrating. I really miss home, so my goal in cultivating immortality is to find a way to return. The more you think about it, the more strange this idea seems. You change the way you phrase it because you want to return home.” This way of speaking sounds more legitimate, and this determination is also more solid. At that moment, you discover that a dark path gradually appears under your feet, stretching all the way to the depths of the Galaxy, the Parallel Path, and three thousand other great paths. The only difference is that on this path, only you walk, and only you can walk. This great path in the middle of the vast Galaxy looks very lonely, but you don’t care. ” The nature of the great Dao has always been quiet , the appearance of this new great Dao can be considered an unusual celestial phenomenon when you step onto the path of immortality.” In the Great Heavens, the three thousand great emperors frowned together in thought, as the pinnacle existence of the Myriad Heavens, there were originally not many things in this world that they could not understand. However, today, two consecutive strange events completely confused them, the first was feeling that their imperial position on the great Dao was being provoked by a mysterious aura. That could still be ignored, but more importantly, as a great emperor, unable to detect any clues, now it was even more against the heavens. The three thousand great emperors suddenly discovered something that had been unchanged since ancient times, the three thousand great Daos now had another one appear. What kind of concept was this? The great emperors did not know, nor could they imagine, they only knew that a new era was about to come, the Great Heavens were also truly starting to shake. In the small cave heaven, Bai Xiong naturally could not feel it received the strange visions in the Great Heavens. But he still keenly realized that on your body, there seemed to be a strand of Dao luck circulating that was getting thicker. He was only at the Qi Refining stage, what cultivator who had just refined Qi already had Dao luck around his body. Bai Xiong had now determined that this little cultivator in the lower realm definitely had the aptitude of a quasi-saint, determined that even if you didn’t agree, he would still capture him and bring him back to the sect. Such a good seedling, leaving him in the lower realm was truly a waste of heaven’s gift. At this moment, you didn’t know that Bai Xiong had such intentions, still immersed in your dream. You wandered between the galaxy, stepping on your own great path, leisurely strolling. In no time, you reached the end of the path, making you suspicious. Looking at the great path beside you, why was your path so short? Not even half as long as the great path beside you, you scratched your butt and didn’t feel anxious, you stood up and flew to the great path beside you to see how they walked, was it any different from under your feet. The result was no different, except that your great path I am shorter, it seems really there is no difference. This makes you somewhat happy, at least it proves that the path you built has no problem, it is just a matter of how to extend it . You are very good at this, you only see you start to rummage around everywhere, but you are disappointed, you cannot recognize what material this great path is made of. You are stuck and suddenly have an idea, go peel off the corner pieces of the great path next to you and patch it into your own great path. You think you are a genius, but you are disappointed again, just want to destroy another great path, immediately get backlash, die on the spot. You taste all kinds of death again, the number of times the master dies is 1787 times. The reason for the great path backlash, the reward of the path luck plus a stolen level rating is a lot, stealing a great path is the first time you have seen it. You look at the system notification silently for a while, thinking that the problem still lies with yourself, perhaps you have to meet some conditions to make the great path come into being. You meditated and carefully felt the thoughts in your heart when the great path first appeared, over and over again, and finally discovered that only when you truly wanted to die would the great path under your feet extend . “You looked at the great path that extended a few meters, and sighed, it was truly a path to death, you already knew how to extend the great path. You began to try step by step to see how far you could take the great path under your feet.” So time passed outside , and in the blink of an eye, a year had passed. Bai Xiong was still looking at you, still immersed in a state of enlightenment, but in his heart, he raised his evaluation of your aptitude by a level. Having reached the level of a saint, the intention to kidnap you became even more mature . You must know that you can attain enlightenment as soon as you enter the path of immortality. That was originally a sign of genius, and the longer the time for enlightenment, the more compatible the cultivator was with the great path he had attained. Like you, who had been enlightening for a whole year, Bai Xiong didn’t know what kind of monster he was in this dream. For the past year, you have only been sitting on the great path, single-mindedly seeking death. The great path beneath your feet has grown 300 meters longer. It is also thanks to these 300 meters that you have stepped into the Qi Refining Realm in one step, truly stepping onto the path of immortality, escaping the mortal body. Although your body has long been beyond the level of a mortal, stepping into the Qi Refining Realm is still a bit different. Even so, you still sit motionless, because you feel that you can still extend the great path beneath your feet. Time flies, another year has passed. Bai Xiong has long been extremely surprised. Enlightenment for two years, and it is only the Qi Refining Realm enlightenment, if placed in the Great Heavens, it will definitely cause quite a stir. In Bai Xiong’s eyes, you are now the Seedling of a Great Emperor, you must be captured and brought back to the sect to be nurtured with all your heart. Who knows, Hua Hai Zi Zhu will produce a quasi-saint, and then he will have the opportunity to gain quite a few benefits. As for you in the dream, you have already supplemented your great dao to a kilometer long, and a set of life-defying cultivation techniques has also appeared in your sea of consciousness. Blood sacrifice to the soul, looking at the name of the cultivation technique, you immediately know that this is a life-defying technique. As expected, this cultivation technique is to sacrifice yourself , burn your blood, and finally release all your energy to fight the enemy like a fish in a bowl or a caged bird. It is truly a life-for-life method. For others, it may be a bit useless, you only have one life, if you lose it, it is gone, but for you, this is heaven-defying. You also feel that your limit has ended here.” Looking at your one kilometer great dao, you glanced at the great dao beside you, not seeing any end, it is indeed far behind. “But you are not anxious, because every time the great dao lengthens , it is when you want to die the most.” “Is it good to feel like dying? You think that it is naturally not good, so you do not care whether the great path grows or not.” It is good that it does not grow, it does not matter if it grows, there is no loss either way . This time you have made a big profit, you wake up. From the Sea of Flowers sitting up, your eyes immediately see Bai Xiong fishing by the cliff, and ask, “How long have I been asleep ?” “Two years.” A clear female voice rang out from Bai Xiong’s mouth. “You are a little surprised. In your perception, the time that has passed is at most one and a half days, but in the outside world it has already been two years. You stand up and feel your body that has not moved for two years, and find that it is much smoother. There are streams of pure energy flowing throughout your body , it is indescribably comfortable. Bai Xiong Thu fishing rod island Looking at you. How amazing, breaking through and reaching the extreme realm of Qi Refining, truly has the aptitude of a quasi-saint. You also looked straight at Bai Xiong, I have to go. Bai Xiong paused, shaking his head and refusing. Now that you can’t, why are you wondering? Bai Xiong shook his head, your legs are thick, now you are my achievement . You understand, this white bear wants to rob people, you decisively circulate your entire body’s spiritual power, and use your innate cultivation technique? The blood sacrifice of the soul, only to see the spiritual power and blood energy of your entire body explode, your momentum reaching its peak, rolling up flower petals around you and scattering everywhere, your feet stomped hard, the sound of air explosions rang out. Your figure flashed, already a thousand meters away, along the path of flower petals to the left, the thousand meter scene was like a painting. Bai Xiong saw your movements and was also startled , then finally reacted, shook his head and chuckled, the achievement was already in hand, where do you want to run away to? Ban Hung had never returned empty-handed before, only to see Bach Hung slowly press down on his feet, taking him as the center. The ten thousand miles of Hoa Hai instantly froze, then saw Bach Hung raise his hand, the person emitting blood immediately appeared before him. “Ignore your surprised gaze.” Bai Xiong said coldly, “I am a Heavenly Replenishing Realm cultivator after all, if I let a Qi Refining Realm brat like you escape, it would be truly useless. You know you can’t escape, so you finally blurted out, can you wait for me for a hundred years?” Bai Xiong thought for a while, originally intending to refuse, but seeing the young man in front of him burning with blood energy but still calm as if nothing had happened, he finally nodded, “Just a hundred years, I have never lied to a bear before.” “You answered sincerely.” Bai Xiong believed him, “You really left, both sides reached an agreement , you left the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea.” But unexpectedly, Bai Xiong transformed into a little girl in white and followed him. “What species are you?” You asked politely? The little girl in white answered frankly. Ancient Flower Spirit White Bear. Very beautiful, you sincerely praise.” This time the little girl did not reply. The two of them walked silently, not knowing where to go. “You unconsciously returned to the Royal City, this time with a little girl in white. Two years had passed, and the Royal City had not changed much. According to your memory, you went to the thatched hut from back then, hoping to see the little yellow-clothed demon again, but to your disappointment, the hut had now become a pharmacy.” Inside, an old doctor was sitting at the abacus, muttering, “I knew I wouldn’t have rented this shabby place, I haven’t earned a single penny in a whole year.” The old doctor sighed, “That’s fine, I didn’t open the shop to make a fortune , you observed the pharmacy and confirmed that it was the same location as two years ago, so you went in to ask the old man, where is the old owner of this place?” The old doctor shook his head, “Young master, my eyesight is dim, and my ears are deaf.” “Please come closer .” You nodded and asked again, this time the old doctor heard clearly. He coughed twice and replied, “He must be dead. Last year, when the Plague broke out, many people died in the city. I took advantage of that to open a pharmacy here, hoping to save more people. Now that the epidemic is over, business is very quiet.” He continued to work on his abacus, as if hoping it would produce gold. “You left, leaving behind two taels of silver before you left. You believed that good people would be blessed. You couldn’t find any trace of the little yellow-clothed demon. Although you felt a little regretful, you weren’t too sad. You always believed that everyone’s fate was determined by heaven, and that if you were careless, it would all be over. Therefore, you always cherished every moment with others, because you knew that when fate was exhausted, only memories would remain, and there would be nothing left to do. You wandered in this strange world, feeling a little lonely, but you didn’t care too much. You were originally a quiet person, following your memories, you went to the old Fenglai Tower, the building that you had destroyed, now rebuilt, even more magnificent than before. You ordered a few jars of good wine with the little girl in white, and listened to the stories of the city. Three hours later, you left the wine tower.” You planned to head straight to the Yulin Sect to visit, hoping to meet the red-clothed woman again. Suddenly the little girl beside him spoke up, “What are you doing in this lower world? Every cultivator wishes to ascend to a higher world, now is the opportunity before your eyes.” Why aren’t you in a hurry? Take your time, don’t be impatient.” The little girl in white didn’t know what else to say. She originally wanted to advise you not to waste time , but then again, it seemed like every potential emperor had some strange bad habits , so she wasn’t in a hurry anymore. “You’re still walking slowly on the road. You can buy a horse to go faster, but you don’t feel the need. You think that only walking through the road and enjoying the scenery by yourself is truly good.” Just like that for three days, the little girl in white felt a little impatient. She discovered that time seemed to pass very slowly by your side, perhaps because you yourself were a person with such a slow pace. What are you planning to do in the end ? Wandering around like this, do you have that much time? The maximum lifespan of a Qi Refiner is only 200 million years. Do you plan to spend a hundred years on these useless things? You still calmly replied. I really have a lot of time. Bai Xiong really didn’t know what to say, he had never seen such a strange emperor’s seed . Alright, I’ll give you a hundred years, when the time comes, I won’t give you any more chances to justify yourself.” After saying that, the little girl transformed into Bai Xiong’s true form, disappearing from your sight. You shook your head, and continued your journey on foot towards Yulin Snow Mountain. On the way, you met a group of bandits. At first, they rushed at you, but when they saw that you had nothing of value, they let you go. This was the first time you met bandits with such principles, and it was thanks to those principles that they were able to keep their lives. After that, you crossed green mountains, waded through green streams, and killed several fifth-grade demonic beasts in the mountains with your bare hands, and watched the birds in the forest. “You stopped at a cave. The reason you stopped was because in the cave, you saw a black buffalo that could speak human language. Although you liked quiet, you were more interested in strange things. This talking black buffalo hit your fancy.” “Brother Niu, hello, my name is Hei Bai. You very politely introduced yourself to Zhou Den.” Zhou Den spoke in a deep voice. Humans , leave here, you’re still not in a hurry, I’ll leave in a moment.” Zhou Den didn’t expect this person to be easy to talk to, so he turned away and didn’t pay any more attention. “But you were completely attracted to it, chasing after him and asking, “Why do you only have one horn? Are you a rhinoceros or a water buffalo?” “You don’t look like a rhinoceros.” Zhou Den scoffed, looking annoyed. “Humans, go away, I’m the mountain god here, at least respect me a little.” You scratched your head, feeling that you’ve already respected Niu Ge very much, so you continued.” “Can Niu Ge sing?” Zhou Den was really angry, a little alchemist dared to follow you around and ask all sorts of things, making random comments, thinking I’m an easygoing mountain god? So Zhou Den took action, and after only three breaths, Niu Ge regretted it, you punched through the mountain, sending him flying to the ground, lying on the ground. Zhou Den’s round eyes were filled with confusion. This was alchemy, a mountain god at the Golden Core stage. Black Zhou felt that all his cultivation for the past few decades had been turned into dog. Actually, your strength is very strong. Many rewards from the system every time he died, even before he set foot in the Qi refining stage, you could easily kill a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Seeing Black Zhou attack you, you weren’t angry because your tolerance for large animals was much greater than that of humans. Bull c performed a bit. Black Zhou staggered to his feet, realizing that he needed to change his temperament. Hearing your request, he grimaced and replied. Great Immortal, your request is really impossible for this little Zhou, but you didn’t give up, forcing Black Zhou to carry you on your back and continue. As you walked, you taught him to sing. Seven days later, Black Zhou carried you out of the big mountain, stopping at the edge of Qingshan Mountain. Little Immortal, I really can’t leave this place. I am the local Mountain God, if I leave this place, I will surely be destroyed.” You nodded and smiled softly, “I know, Brother Niu, go back, thank you still, you are so polite .” Black Ox rolled his eyes, full of disbelief, his entire body was tense as if facing a great enemy, preparing to fight to the death. He was afraid that the person in front of him was chanting prayers and carrying daggers, but looking at the white-clothed figure gradually disappearing into the distance, the young man’s voice repeatedly called Niu Ca. Black Ox suddenly realized that he seemed to be A little reluctant, it shook its head, feeling very strange. “You continue to hum a little tune and leisurely walk on the road.” Feeling that Yulin Snow Mountain is really far away from Wangcheng, before sitting in the sedan chair did not feel it, now only then do you realize the vastness of the world. Three days later, you pass through the dense forest, a few dozen more steps suddenly open. In front of you is a vast grassland, in the distance is a range of snow mountains that tower over the sky, which is also the purpose of this trip. Yulin Snow Mountain has a cool autumn wind, refreshing spirit, the green grass of the grassland has a hint of yellow, but still has a faint fragrance, you spread your arms wide, your robe flutters in the wind, feeling the cool breeze blowing across your face, Long Chen is filled with joy , letting out a long howl in the air, Xiong Jing quietly watches your figure standing with arms outstretched in the middle of the grassland, shaking his head slightly, but the corner of his mouth curls up into a smile, gently commenting, snatching a young man who is truly a playboy . You quickened your pace, getting closer to Snow Mountain. The Jade Forest Sect was located at the top of the Jade Forest Snow Mountain. A day later, you reached the mountain’s midsection. The snow was above your knees, making it difficult to walk. Actually, you could have used your spiritual power to cover your ankles to make it easier to move, but you didn’t, just wanting to enjoy the experience. The sight caught the eyes of two monks who were training down the mountain. ” Senior brother, look, there’s a mortal climbing the mountain.” A white-robed monk glanced at you and said coldly. “Just a mortal, probably an unlucky person who wants to come here to change his luck. Catching a snow rabbit in this Jade Forest Snow Mountain will exempt him from the entrance exam and escape the mortal world. Junior Brother, you are all just a bunch of daydreaming mortals, don’t mind, we still have a great path to follow, don’t be distracted, you recognized them as disciples of the Jade Forest Sect, greeting them but not receiving a response. Although it was a bit rude, you weren’t angry, still persistently walking step by step in the snow. The howling snow wind was so cold that you didn’t feel the cold at all, thanks to the reward from your body’s system, you were no longer afraid of the cold at this time. Half a day later, the sun gradually set, the pink clouds of sunset were like a precious reward for the journey to climb the Japanese Mountain of the West. The world was in a hurry, the Mountains and Rivers of Yi Thu, you stood there watching for a long time, until the light completely went out before you set off again, but at night you couldn’t see where to go, so you had to light a campfire and set up a tent to rest for the night. Late at night, the snow wind was still howling, the four seas were still dreaming. You suddenly felt the ground shake, waking up woke up to find the avalanche was coming. The white snow was rolling like a tide, as if it was displaying the power of nature. You still calmly scratched yourself, hoping to feel unlucky. Of course you weren’t afraid, but having to struggle to get out of the snow afterwards was also troublesome. So you decided to use your fist to break the way, at least to avoid being buried under the snow. You were about to throw your fist when a melodious female voice rang out from above. Dangerous, quickly grab me, you retract your fist. Obediently grabbing that soft hand, your entire body suddenly soared into the air, the female voice spoke again. Don’t be afraid, I am the elder of the Jade Forest Sect, you looked down in a daze, this was your first time flying in the sky. The wind was killing in your ears, the sound of the avalanche rumbling under your feet was truly breathtaking. Although the night was dark and visibility was limited, thanks to the silver moonlight, you could still clearly see the endless white sea of snow. At this moment, the Snow Avalanche Scene in your eyes suddenly no longer hated. You held your breath and admired this icy wonder. It was like the hand of nature caressing covering all the flaws of mother earth, creating a pure picture. Just like that, you were led by that girl in the sky? Only when the snow stopped falling did you get placed on the ground. Thank you. You sincerely said, “It’s not for saving your life, but for showing you the wonderful scene of this world. No need, meeting me is also your fate, go down the mountain, don’t stay any longer.” After saying that, she flew away without waiting for you to reply. Looking at her graceful figure in the sky, you suddenly felt emotional, thinking to yourself that this person deserves to be called Lei Feng, doing good deeds without leaving behind an identity, you decided to go to Yulin Sect to thank her properly. The night was quiet, the dawn broke, the cool morning breeze made you sober, you set out and finally arrived at the gate of Yulin Sect. A gatekeeper disciple saw a stranger immediately asked, “Who are you?” “Looking for someone?” “I’m looking for Murong Yunqiao, you toad.” The gatekeeper disciple sneered, “Your face turned black, immediately release the aura of extreme Qi refining.” The other disciple quickly slapped himself in the face, then told him to wait there while he went in to report. In the inner palace of the Yulin Sect, Murong Yunqiao was meditating, hearing the report that someone was looking for her, she didn’t pay any attention. Now she was already a Foundation Establishment cultivator, in the eyes of mortals she was already an immortal, the karmic consequences of the world would only hinder her cultivation. If she was always hungry, it would be better to go down the mountain and get married and have children. The gatekeeper disciple turned around and sullenly said, “Immortal, Immortal Murong won’t see you, you smile.” “It’s fine, I’ll wait here, you don’t have to bother, because there ‘s no way someone would want to see you. The gatekeeper disciple saw that you were unusually calm, and admired you in his heart. There was once a mortal who brought gold and silver to the mountain to ask to see Fairy Murong, claiming to be a relative. When she refused, they cursed her terribly, calling her the White-Eyed Wolf Demon Fox, the shame of the Murong family. The gatekeeper disciple was so angry that he wanted to take action, but then he thought that maybe they were really , in the end he just casually threw out a few low-grade spirit stones to chase them away. Those people who claimed to be Fairy Murong’s relatives, when they saw the spirit stones, immediately smiled brightly, and even started praising him as a good person, even boasting that he was more loyal than Fairy Murong . Looking at their hateful faces, the gatekeeper disciple felt extremely disgusted . Thinking of this, he glanced at you meditating on the cliff, feeling that you really wanted to see Fairy Murong, so Decided to report again in a few days. After all, you could only do that much, you naturally weren’t just sitting around waiting. After three days of meditating on the cliff , you called Bai Xiong over and asked him to give you a fishing rod, then found a frozen lake and started fishing. The things you caught were also strange and unusual. Not knowing if it was because of the abundant spiritual energy here, a small ice-blue ball covered in fluff suddenly ran out from the lake. It circled around you nonstop. Its big round eyes were filled with curiosity, you didn’t know what this little thing was? Finally, Bai Xiong said it was the spirit body of this Snow Mountain region. You asked the ice-blue ball very practically , what use do you have? Can you help me fish? The ice-blue ball seemed to understand, and suddenly disappeared, entering the lake. You scratched your head, not understanding what it was doing, but didn’t care. You continued fishing. However , then you felt the lake surface before your eyes shake, the water surface sprayed up a column of water several dozen meters high, followed by There were more than a hundred fish wagging their tails, and finally this school of fresh fish fell around you, struggling nonstop, while the ice-blue ball followed the water column and fell on your head, you could feel its complacency. Looking at the pile of fish on the ground, you only took one, and threw the rest back into the lake, at the same time criticizing the ball’s act of wasting food. The ball tilted slightly as if it was sad. It was about to return to the lake, but you suddenly threw away the fishing rod, grabbed the ball, and its face was full of curiosity about the strange object. In your opinion, this little guy was much more useful than the fishing rod. After that, one person and one ball freely roamed around the snowy mountains, only Bai Xiong waited until you and the ball went far away to appear, picked up the bamboo rod that you had carelessly thrown away, and shook his head helplessly. You lived a very leisurely life, when you were hungry you told the ball on your head to catch some fish to eat, when you weren’t hungry you put it on your head. swayed leisurely, “You also discovered that leaving the ball nearby seemed to make the creatures in the Snowy Region The mountain is friendlier to you. A snow deer sneaks up behind you when you are not paying attention, gently rubbing its antlers against you to show intimacy. You are very happy to take advantage of the situation to make a simple sled, using vines to tie the snow deer. So you don’t need to walk by yourself anymore. At first, the Snow Deer gallops, the cool wind blows in your face, blowing your free and easygoing young man’s hair. The snow behind you splashes, the crowded sled rushes away, leaving behind a white tail, in a daze. You let out a loud shout , considering it as fulfilling your unfulfilled dream from before you transmigrated. The ice- blue ball on your head seems to be infected by your emotions and chirps, but Soon, you felt that the speed was a bit fast, because you were being pulled up by the snow deer like you were flying a kite. Only you were that kite. Only until you fell miserably into the snow, did the snow deer slowly stop and return to your side. It gently licked your cheek. You stood up, rubbed your sore body , untied the vine on the snow deer’s back, and waved your hand as if to say goodbye. The snow deer also swayed and disappeared from your sight, hiding in the snowy mountains. Another month passed, and every day you roamed the mountains and rivers, eating and drinking to your heart’s content, and suddenly you felt that cultivating immortality didn’t seem like such a happy thing. In your opinion, the disciples of the Jade Forest Sect were either in seclusion cultivating their spirits in their sects or on their way to seclusion. There was a whole range of snowy mountains like this and they didn’t allow mortals to set foot on it, it was a waste of heaven’s gift. You thought that if you turned this place into a tourist spot, it would definitely become very popular. Then you shook your head again, realizing that not all tourists have the same high consciousness as you, that would only dirty this pure white snow. You say yes? You shook your head and asked the small blue ball that was lying on top of your head, the ball rolled along with your movements. But it still chirped, as if agreeing with your opinion. You smiled, feeling that this trip to the human world was not in vain. Your footsteps grew further and further away. The people were hidden in the wind and snow, leaving only Nian’s unhappy laughter and the chirping sound of the small ball echoing in the stormy sky. Another month passed, and now you had brought the small ball back to the top of the mountain, sitting in front of the mountain gate in meditation. After two months of wandering, you gradually felt bored. The mountain was still the same old mountain, the snow was still the same old snow, but it was no longer as interesting as two months ago . Perhaps because the initial feeling of novelty had been lost, everyone was like that, and you were no exception. So you suddenly felt too happy to be sad. The small blue ball on your head seemed to recognize your mood, and chirped as if to comfort you. You picked it up and held it in your arms without saying anything. You were thinking, someone like you can still be reborn after death, can you live a life like an ordinary person? But you knew for sure that it couldn’t be, because you would lack something that everyone has. Fear, fear of death, and then one day you might get bored of everything, so what can you do in the end? Three days passed, you still sat quietly on the cliff, the snow had covered you with a thick layer of snow. The small ball also slept quietly in your arms, after three days of thinking, you understood very little, but you weren’t in a hurry. You shook your head and smiled bitterly, because the thing you had the most of was time. You stood up, limping towards the disciple of the Direct Mountain Sect, he saw you and greeted you, “These past two months you often brought grilled fish to him, so you two are quite close.” “Ah, Brother Chen is still waiting?” Fairy Murong really didn’t receive anyone. These past two months I have reported four times, but she is still silent, probably in closed-door training. Your face was a bit haggard, but you still smiled gently, it’s okay, everyone has their own things to do. After speaking, you turned away and waved, I have to go too . When she comes out of seclusion, let me say something for you, seeing her fulfill her dream and still be a good person, I am very happy. You suddenly felt that your words were a bit cold so you curled your lips and added, “I am really happy. ” You leisurely walked away, this time you really left. The disciple of the Direct Mountain Sect watched the young man’s figure gradually disappear, suddenly feeling an indescribable feeling. Just wanted Fairy Murong to immediately come out of seclusion to see you once, even if it was just once, so the gatekeeper disciple came in to report. At that time, Murong Yunxiao was meditating in the hall, suddenly feeling uneasy, as if there was something empty in her heart. Just as she was wondering, she heard the gatekeeper disciple’s voice outside the hall. Fairy, Murong, you have been waiting for fairy for the past two months. As soon as she left, Murong Yunxiao, who was already upset, said to chase her away, “Go then, from now on, do n’t come and disturb my cultivation over such trivial matters.” Her voice at this moment was filled with the dignity of a superior. If you were here, you would definitely notice that this woman was completely different from two years ago. The gatekeeper disciple was clearly overwhelmed by the aura. Her voice was so frightening that she trembled, but she still continued to speak boldly, “Fairy, Murong, that person asked me to pass on a message.” The disciple’s voice trembled, showing how majestic Murong Yunxiao was in the sect. Hearing this, she suddenly became curious. Over the past two years, many worldly fates had come to visit. At first, she heard the gatekeeper disciple recount all sorts of stories, such as relatives coming to beg for favors and then cursing when they did not get their wishes. But after she ordered the use of force to suppress them, those vicious words also disappeared. This time, she was curious about what the other person had sent her message. Fairy. The young master in white said that seeing you fulfill your dream while still maintaining your good heart, I am very happy. The gatekeeper disciple finished speaking as if he suddenly remembered your last expression, and emphasized that he was very happy with what he had just said, and the entire hall fell into silence. After that, she only saw Murong Yunxiao’s white-robed figure suddenly rush out of the sect, her face showing a look of panic. She suddenly understood why her mind had been restless for the past two months. He definitely couldn’t be wrong. Murong Yunxiao muttered as she soared through the air, “It’s him, I made him wait outside the gate for two months.” “What am I doing?” At this moment, you were leading Little Yuan Qiu as you walked down the street, softly saying, “Little toy, do you think I’m a lonely person? Only two years have passed, the only two people you’ve known, one is dead or alive, the other is in seclusion and hasn’t come out. That’s life. This time, Little Yuan Qiu didn’t jump around, just quietly rubbing against your chest. The cold wind blew , the snow grew thicker and thicker. Your thin figure in the snow became even more lonely, you also felt that you should really leave, but you didn’t know where to go. Suddenly, you called Bai Xiong out, scratched your head, you also felt a bit strange, and asked, “I still don’t know how to address you.” Bai Xiong was stunned for a long time, “When he saw you so miserable, he thought something serious had happened, but it turned out to be just a casual question. But he still replied, “My relatives usually call me Xiao Bai, but since I became the elder of Zhu Hua Hai, how many people dare to call me this? You laughed and called out, Xiao Bai, you really are a perverse person.” The atmosphere became heavy, Bai Ling’er glanced at you , not saying anything more, only telling you that if you are really bored, then go back to my sect, it might be less boring there. You waved your hand and said no, why do you want me to follow you? Bai Ling’er replied with a serious face. The Outer Heavens are not peaceful. Great Heavens, we need more outstanding geniuses, and you are a genius, understand?” You nodded in agreement. Bai Ling’er sighed and said, “I really want to beat you up, but I’m afraid that you will really become a great emperor in the future. You thought for a moment and then replied, give me some more time, I still have things to do. Whatever you want, you only have a hundred years left anyway, I won’t give you more.” “Don’t worry.” Bai Ling’er just finished speaking and turned into light and disappeared. You were alone in the misty snow and wind again. Loneliness was a realm , not easily changed just because of a few people or a few things. Even though you had just had a brief chat with Bai Ling’er, your heart still sank, you lowered your head and walked away. The bird was lost in thought, suddenly the snow and wind stopped blowing as if to comfort you. Raising your head, you saw a beautiful white-clothed figure, elegant figure , and an aura that seemed to spread a fragrant scent. Her beauty was so beautiful , your heart beat fast, after a long time you exclaimed, long time no see. Murong Yun Qiao smiled brightly, “So you also know how to find me.” You just nodded, not knowing what else to say, in fact you and her weren’t that close, not even as close as the little round ball on your head. But Murong Yun Qiao didn’t care, and continued asking, “You’ve been waiting for me for two months, right?” “No?” You nodded again, why are you still so stubborn? You’ve only nodded to Lac like before. Murong Yunxiao said in annoyance, “You don’t understand why she suddenly got angry, so you can only answer, she really has changed a lot, at least she’s become more formidable.” Murong Yunxiao heard this and snorted coldly, “You know I’ve become a Foundation Establishment cultivator so you want to flatter me, right? You guys are all the same.” You scratched your head, feeling that she misunderstood but no explanation. Turning around to leave, Murong Yunxiao quickly flew over to block the way. “Just kidding, don’t you know how to joke? You quietly looked at her. Thinking that coming here might not be a good idea, but Murong Yunxiao didn’t care , grabbed your wrist, pulled you into the air, and headed towards the highest mountain peak . See? I already know how to fly. Looking at her smiling face, your heart also felt lighter. The beauty and the majestic scenery before your eyes were the best medicine to relieve your sorrow. Looking down from above, the mountains were winding like silver dragons, the snow-covered plains were like white elephants, competing with the sky, but from this height, the scenery was even more spectacular. Stopping at the top of the mountain, Murong Yunxiao asked, “Is it beautiful? You looked at the distant white snow, nodded, idiot , I asked who it was.” She softly scolded lovingly, you turned to look at her for a long time, and nodded again. “Consistently honest, so why don’t you thank me?” Murong Yunqiao proudly raised her chest, “You take a few steps back to avoid contact, speak softly, I truly thank you.” “Seeing your movements.” She smiled fiercely and moved closer . Fragrant orchid faintly wafted over. “What are you hiding? You’re backing away again, Miss Yun , perhaps we’re not that close yet.” Hearing this, Murong Yunqiao returned to normal. Phew, you really haven’t changed at all.” The mountaintop was quiet, only the sound of birds and beasts could be heard in the distance. After a while, Murong Yunqiao softly asked, “Do you think I’m a flirtatious girl?” “Because the moment I met you, you knelt before me.” You shook your head, directly replying, “Of course not, on the contrary, I feel that you are extremely tenacious, and I think that a person who doesn’t have the strength to strive to become strong, that in itself is a very admirable thing. Even if this makes you lose your dignity , how much is the dignity of a weak person worth?” Moreover, aren’t you doing very well now? The most important thing is that you’re still a good person, that’s enough. You rarely talk so much, this is also the most you’ve talked in the past few years, the last time you talked so much , it was to scold Li Xia. Grandmaster of the Third Realm. Murong Yunxiao looked at the young man who was sincerely saying these words, a strange light flashed in his eyes. “You really think so?” You nodded and smiled, “I’ve never lied to anyone. “You’re too honest.” Murong Yunqiao narrowed her eyes and smiled into a crescent moon, her joy almost overflowing. Then she tiptoed and came to your side, whispering in your ear, “I like you.” This sudden confession must have come from feelings that had been suppressed for so long. You were a little stunned, not very happy, just calmly asked, “Why?” Murong Yunqiao gave you an answer that surprised you, “Because in my eyes, you’re the most like a human.” After she finished speaking, she flew down the cliff, leaving you standing there in a daze. The little ball in your heart climbed back up to your head, chirping, which showed that your mood had improved. Right at that moment, Bai Ling’er’s voice rang out in your head. What a stroke of luck, that girl fell in love with you, and her foundation wasn’t bad, at least she was a quasi-saint. I asked doubtfully, how did you see it? Bai Ling’er smiled, her pair of eyes were already a heaven-defying divine power. I really I don’t know if your luck is better or mine . To be more specific, I hate the type of people who talk nonsense the most. Bai Ling’er still leisurely replied. Caring as the name suggests is being able to understand other people’s thoughts. The dirtier the person’s heart, the uglier they appear in Guan Xin Tong’s eyes, on the contrary, upright people will appear upright. According to ancient records, caring usually exists as a secondary existence. That means that the girl just now definitely possesses one or more other amazing talents, it’s just that I don’t know, perhaps I’ll have to wait until her cultivation level is higher to reveal them. Hearing this, I was a bit surprised, I didn’t expect this little girl to receive such a high evaluation from Bai Ling’er. Bai Ling’er asked back, “She just said she likes you, but how much of it is male-female feelings, only she knows, after all, she is really close to you. At this moment, I suddenly asked an unrelated question. Correct “How long can a saint live?” Bai Ling’er’s voice faltered, not sure if she was wondering why I asked that, but she still replied, “About a hundred thousand years, but those who have reached the saint level rarely die fake deaths, either dying in battle in the outer heavens, or failing to break through to the saint realm.” After hearing that, I burst out laughing, “A hundred thousand years, it’s indeed a long time, but it’s still too short, I suddenly fell into contemplation, my eyes vaguely looking into the distance, Dongshan was showing the dawn, golden rays of sunlight scattered across the mountain top. It was already morning, Murong Yunqiao came to my side to provoke me, aren’t you angry? I shook my head, “Of course not, then it’s agreed .” Murong Yunqiao asked softly. I was a bit silent, not saying anything. Murong Yunqiao’s heart was churning, wanting to speak, but in the end, she remained silent. After a moment of silence , I slowly spoke, “The weather is really nice today.” “Mm, Murong Yunqiao understands what I mean.” Her eyes flashed with sadness, but then she smiled brightly. “I will wait for you.” She kept that whisper in her heart, unable to say it out loud. I suddenly answered frankly, “You have already cultivated immortality, why are you still dreaming about love?” Murong Yunxiao was startled, momentarily not knowing what to say. The two of them flew down the mountain together, although still silent, there was no longer any sense of distance. I suddenly broke the silence, a hundred years later, I am forced to go to the distant Great Heavens , I will take you with me. My tone was calm but filled with an undeniable sense of refusal. This was the first time Murong Yunxiao had seen me like this. She was slightly stunned, then smiled lightly. I can go with you right now, no matter where I go, I did not expect that answer. I shook my head and smiled, but I still had something to do. I don’t want you to interfere, this period of time will probably be very long.” Murong Yun Qiao wanted to ask but then stopped. I only nodded slightly, seeing that she didn’t ask further, I didn’t explain further and said, “Let’s do some things that only adults can do first, right? This is my first time trying it too.” “Ouch.” Murong Yun Qiao twitched, her face red with embarrassment. “No, you haven’t agreed to it yet.” But that whisper was too small, I didn’t hear it at all. Only Hu Hui continued, “Let’s go, let’s find a dangerous cliff, the steeper the better, that will be stimulating enough.” Murong Yun Qiao’s brain was almost overloaded, her face flushed. To do adult things, she had to find a dangerous place to wait. “Stimulating ? What is this? Overcoming all the shyness and anticipation, she led me to a cliff. I looked around in admiration, this place is really wonderful.” Meanwhile, Murong Yunxiao was confusedly stroking her fingertips, Fen Yun didn’t know whether to take off her clothes or not. Thinking of the scene in this kind of place, she was both afraid and moved. Suddenly, I pulled out a super long rope from my chest. Murong Yunxiao’s eyes widened in surprise, “There’s still a need for a rope? It’s really too stimulating.” She didn’t dare to imagine the scene that was about to come, blushing and turning away, only to hear rustling sounds behind me as I prepared something. When I said I was done, Murong Yunxiao turned around and saw that I was wearing a strange object, with a long rope tied tightly behind me. “What is this?” She asked curiously. I smiled mysteriously. “You’ve probably never seen it before. In my hometown, we call it bungee jumping.” With that, I threw myself into the abyss. “No.” Murong Yunxiao panicked and reached out to catch me, but I immediately bounced back into the air, screaming loudly . Huhu, at that sight, Murong Yunxiao opened her mouth wide. Was this something that only adults could do? She gritted her teeth in anger, “While I was still intoxicated with the feeling of bungee jumping for the first time, I completely failed to realize that the rope was actually a special vine from Yulin Snow Mountain. I’ve wanted to try this for a long time, but unfortunately I don’t know how to fly yet, so I put it aside for now. Now, thanks to Murong Yunxiao, I have fulfilled my dream even before I crossed over.” I was extremely happy. Murong Yunxiao pursed her lips, staring intently at the young man who was shouting loudly in the wind, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, saying to herself, ” What am I thinking?” Many years later, she still clearly remembered that day, only seeing the mountain peak immersed in the golden sunlight for thousands of miles, only hearing the young man’s shout echoing. Looking up to the ninth heaven, a month passed, Murong Yunxiao and I lived carefree on the snowy mountain, all day long only knowing how to eat and drink. She didn’t expect that there would be so many interesting things in this world . At first, she looked down on the ballooning device I created. Thinking that it was just a stupid farce of mortals who couldn’t fly and yet dreamed of flying in the blue sky, but after experiencing the feeling of losing gravity and then supergravity herself. She felt like she was lost in a fairyland, several times I wanted to play, she pulled me up to another cliff, and giggled, “This is a game for adults, a little kid like you can just stand and watch, it’s too dangerous, you don’t have the strength.” Then I tied the rope and jumped down, I didn’t say anything. Seeing her so happy , my heart was also filled with joy. Perhaps this was the feeling of being needed. Another time I took her fishing on the ice lake. Murong Yunxiao suggested a competition to see who caught more fish. I nodded in agreement. At first, she caught five or six fish, and jumped up happily. Not long after, half of the fish left. From then on, the results were disastrous. As for me, I was calm and leisurely. I caught the fish and put them in the basket. If I didn’t catch any, I would sit quietly and enjoy it. One afternoon , the fish were already full. Murong Yunxiao, who was not willing to give up, immediately flew into the air and swung her spear down on the lake. Immediately, the water surged, and countless fish were shocked and floated to the surface. Seeing that scene, the corners of my eyes twitched. In the end, I had no choice but to release all the fish in the basket back into the lake. I only picked up a few dead ones for dinner . The match ended with me losing everything. I still remember her eyes sparkling with joy as she watched me grill the fish. There were times when I almost agreed with her, but in the end, I was an immortal and didn’t want to be bothered too much. Actually, wasn’t it already good enough just like this? After that, I continued to take her to do the things I had dreamed of before I transmigrated. Skiing, parasailing, canoeing, fishing, stargazing and moon gazing? All of these moments created the most unforgettable days of my life. Although I had tried many things before during the two months of waiting for her, having someone to accompany me was a completely different feeling , hard to describe in words. I could only engrave it in my heart. The wind and snow were still howling, but neither of us felt cold. Perhaps it was because the feelings between the two of us were growing deeper and deeper. Was it love? At least not to me. Murong Yunxiao was like a rare friend, I could talk to her after transmigrating, perhaps it would always be like this. Late at night, on a mountain peak of Yulin Snow Mountain, Murong Yunxiao and I sat with our backs against each other on a rock, at the same time looking up at the sky full of twinkling stars, streaks of shooting stars streaking through the night sky, creating the most beautiful picture. Murong Yunxiao whispered softly in my ear. So beautiful, I have never been as relaxed as this moment. I found that a month with you seemed more vivid than my entire previous life combined. I silently watched the shooting stars streaking across the distance. Murong Yunxiao pondered for a moment before speaking again. Do you know ? I grew up in the Murong Wang Mansion. Everyone reminded me that I was the only legitimate descendant of the Murong Mansion. They placed all their hopes on me. The first half of my life was very tiring. They forced me to do many things I didn’t want to do. But I was forced to accept, including marrying Qi Bai of the Qi Wang Mansion. There were several times when I almost gave up, closing my eyes to please that toad from the Qi family, but every time I saw his greedy face, I was filled with determination . Because I wanted to have at least a few things in my life that I could decide for myself, so I chose to cultivate immortality to have enough strength to say no to things I didn’t want to do. But the heavens don’t favor people. The only Jade Forest Snow Rabbit in the royal city was secretly bought by Qi Si. My path to immortality was cut off from then on. At that time, I was really scared, but I still managed to get up. I decided to go to Jade Forest Mountain and gamble with the heavens. If I couldn’t find the Snow Rabbit, I would drink poison and commit suicide. Even if you scolded me in the mansion, I probably wouldn’t hear it anymore.” At this point, her face revealed sadness, but then the corners of her mouth gradually lifted, and finally she revealed a beautiful smile. She softly said, “Fortunately , I met you. The first time I saw you, I felt my eyes brighten. A refined young master, as pure as raw jade that has just been carved. You are also the person with the purest soul I have met in many years. Your eyes admiring the snow scene outside the palanquin planted a seed in my heart, not too big, not too small. Over the past two years, that seed has gradually sprouted and borne fruit, so I really like you.” It seemed like she felt that her confession was not as strong as she had imagined. She turned around and said again, “I really like you .” Her smile was bright, without any hesitation. As if my response was not important , as long as I could express my feelings, it was enough to make her happy and satisfied. I quietly looked at her, still not saying anything. “Then we both have to live well .” Seeing this, she lowered her head and softly said yes like a mosquito. Then both of us fell into silence, only the sound of the wind whistling on the mountaintop, the stars silently witnessed the two people leaning against each other, in a flash, 13 years had passed. The happy days passed quickly, Murong Yunxiao finally had to return to the sect to cultivate . I also could not play around on the snowy mountain forever, everyone had their own things to do. Hei Bai, I have to return to the sect to cultivate, you also have to cultivate diligently “That’s it. Your life is short, I must cultivate to Golden Core to have a thousand years of life, to be with you longer, don’t let me keep this youthful appearance while you’re old. Mu Duong, I will be very sad.” Murong Yun Qiao said softly. Hearing her words, my heart was moved. I wanted to tell Murong Yun Qiao that I was actually immortal, but in the end I held back, only changing my words, “It definitely won’t be like you said.” Murong Yun Qiao smiled, a very bright smile. “Then I’ll nod my head once more.” “Agreement.” Murong Yun Qiao flew away, I flew towards the sect. Bai Ling’er suddenly appeared beside me, asking, “Do you need me to guide her in cultivation?” I nodded, unable to answer . As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Ling’er reached out and grabbed the void. Murong Yun Qiao, who had already flown far away, suddenly appeared before me. She was a little doubtful, the supernatural powers of a quasi-sage-heaven-bending-heavenly-realm practitioner were truly so amazing that a female Foundation Establishment practitioner like her could hardly understand them. When she saw a white-clothed girl who was only half her height , she was about to open her mouth to ask when Bai Ling’er spoke first. Don’t say anything, follow me, the two of you disappeared before my eyes. Every time I witnessed Bai Ling’er’s supernatural powers, my heart was moved, but it only stopped there, I still had no interest in studying, I just wanted to give up. Shaking my head, I left Snow Mountain, deciding to do what I had always wanted to do. I witnessed the life of ordinary people with my own eyes. After three years of wandering, I set foot on a war-torn continent, my appearance grew older and older over the years, but my eyes became more and more profound. I arrived at a remote village , living the life of a farmer. Hey, old brother, why did you come here? Are you also fleeing? A black man asked intimately. The world was in turmoil, the two countries were at war , there were no more homes, I smiled and replied, my tone carefree. That’s right, those scoundrels who only know how to fight, treating the people like trash. The black guy cursed angrily, as if he had found a soul mate. I nodded in agreement, mostly just listening to him lament. Suddenly , the sound of a baby crying rang out at the village gate. I was about to go out to see when the black guy pulled me back. “Then don’t look, old brother. This is the law of cause and effect, in this chaos, you can’t raise a child, people often abandon children like that. If you look but don’t adopt , you will be punished, understanding the situation, I waved at him. I can raise it. Under the black guy’s astonished gaze, I walked out of the village. Behind me, he admired, truly a living Buddha. So I saved the little creature. The first problem was milk for the child. One day, a woman in the village gave birth, at first she refused, in the midst of chaos, raising one’s own child was difficult, let alone a strange child, it wasn’t until I traded the meat of a hunted animal that she agreed. The first year of raising the child passed, 10 years had passed, I had only aged a little. The result of suppressing the recovery system was also a change in mentality. Chen Yun gradually forgot that he had a system, forgot his cultivation, and only thought of himself as a strong and healthy farmer. Although the reputation of the black old man in the village was not very good , I did not care. The child I adopted also gradually grew up, this child grew up on the milk of a hundred families. I gave him a very good name, Little Black. Zi. Now, Little Blackie is very obedient, knows how to help with housework, the whole village sees him as a grandchild in the family, not too much love, but also their comfort in times of chaos. Black and White, you have raised a good son.” A skinny man was vaccinating a wild boar and said with a smile. ” If it weren’t for Little Blackie helping to guard the wild boar today, the meat we hunted would have been stolen by those bastards. These times are really uncertain, I waved my hand.” “Not my son, he only grew up thanks to the village’s food and clothing.” But as soon as he finished speaking, a gentle voice rang out. “Father, today the bandits are getting closer to us, I’m afraid they will come and destroy our village in a few days.” You’re talking about little black boy, only ten years old but already showing maturity no less than an adult. Hearing that, I smiled, “Just call me uncle.” “You said the bandits are getting closer?” Little Black Boy seemed to be used to it. “Continue, yes father, today I climbed a tree and saw cavalry scouting nearby, they will soon discover our village. How about we go.” I knew little black boy wasn’t lying, but would the villagers be willing to go? The man carrying the wild boar comforted him. “Little Black Boy, don’t be so nervous, even though those bandits are deserters. They make a living by looting, but our village is deep in the mountains, the terrain is dangerous and difficult to detect. They can’t ride war horses . I listened to him but didn’t comment, just told little Blackie, “Go and tell the whole village, whoever wants to go, go, whoever doesn’t want to, don’t.” Little Blackie nodded and ran away. The man carrying the pig smiled and said to me, “Old Blackie, your hunting is worse than mine these days. Although you look good, you’re lazy like this, it’s hard to get a wife, I smiled and didn’t reply.” That was a rare greeting between the neighbors. Three days later, most of the villagers heard the news that little Blackie had brought back, some panicked , packed up their few possessions, prepared to flee, others prayed to the gods for safety, but most showed disdain, thinking that the bandits wouldn’t come to this place. I quietly observed everything, knowing for sure that the bandits would come, but still kept silent . I’m not a saint, nor do I have any obligations, I’m just a traveler passing through the world, everyone has to pay the price for their choices. The night before the enemy arrived, I called the little black boy and asked, “Do you want to go? I will ask his choice, but I will not interfere because that is the object I want to observe.” The little black boy calmly replied, “I will go, and tonight, I nodded, and led him away at night.” The second day, the enemy cavalry poured into the village, the smoke and fire filled the sky like hell on earth. They robbed all the resources. The third day, the little black boy led me back to the village when the enemy had left, and made a nameless grave for the people who had raised him. The little black boy seemed calmer than I expected. Perhaps it was an expression of extreme pain. I want to join the army. The little black boy’s voice was emotionless. I nodded slightly, not interfering with his decision. In a flash, 13 years had passed, and I led the little black boy away from this place. A village that had lived for more than 10 years. That year in autumn, the rustling yellow leaves and the gentle autumn wind made the two figures, big and small, look desolate. I knew that Little Blackie wanted to join the army, but I wouldn’t ask why. The two of them came to a deserted forest. Little Blackie and I started a new life. During the day, I took Little Blackie into the forest to hunt. The prey we caught was our food for the whole day. If we didn’t catch anything, we would have to go hungry. But Little Blackie was an extremely intelligent and calm child, always able to find countless clues in the forest to determine the location of wild animals. One day, with Little Blackie’s help, I took down a very well-camouflaged black-haired wild boar. This surprised me greatly. Little Blackie, how did you know that there was a black-haired wild boar 300 meters ahead ? I asked my father doubtfully, this was a phenomenon I accidentally discovered when I went hunting with the villagers. Xiao Hei Zi pointed to the road and continued , “I saw a wisteria tree less than 5 meters tall on the road. That is the territorial flag of the maned wild boar. Whenever a wisteria tree appears, there are maned wild boars around it. The reason I determined it was ahead was because I saw traces of leaves on the ground that tended to lean to both sides. This is the result of the wind. The wild boar ran, but the exact number of meters, I don’t know. Catching this boar was also thanks to luck and father’s skillful efforts. Hearing the little black boy’s explanation, I was a little shocked. I didn’t expect such a young child to be able to observe things so meticulously, but I didn’t praise him much, just nodded and said, a good habit, that was when the little black boy was ten years old, the leaves turned yellow then green, green then yellow again. Three rotations, three years passed, the little black boy and I went hunting in the forest as usual, unexpectedly encountered a first-class spirit beast , the two of us ran away with difficulty, but the spirit beast still chased after us without letting go. When the spirit beast opened its mouth, its mouth full of blood, intending to bite off the little black boy’s head, I used my arm to block the blow, saving the little black boy’s life. In the end, the little black boy used his knife to stab the spirit beast’s heart, ending its life. The little black boy looked at me without saying anything, as if he knew that whatever he said was useless, I didn’t care. I shook my head slightly to indicate that it was okay . I didn’t know if I had completely forgotten about the existence of the system or if my mentality had changed. The system strangely didn’t help me recover from this injury. I lost an arm forever. In the days that followed, my face became more and more haggard. Little Blackie also became more and more silent, the words between us also became less and less. Another year passed, Little Blackie grew taller, already 1.6m tall, his cold, sharp eyes made people feel even more profound. That was when Little Blackie was 14 years old, Little Blackie came to me with a missing arm and said, “Teach me martial arts.” I shook my head, “I don’t know.” Little Blackie clearly didn’t believe it, then teach me how to become as formidable as my father. I laughed and said, “I don’t remember this either , but if you persevere in training your body every day, you will have unexpected results .” Little Blackie believed him, and in the following days, the young man always carried several dozen kilograms of sandbags on his body, and during the times he entered the mountains, he found a few secret martial arts manuals from somewhere, and he began to quietly cultivate in the mountains. “These past few years, I’ve become less and less talkative, just silently watching the spring come and go, the flowers bloom and wither, the flowers bloom again, time passes by without saying anything. In the blink of an eye, four years have passed, and little Blackie has grown up .” I glanced at him, and he seemed to have reached the fourth level of the group. As for my once youthful face, wrinkles were gradually appearing, my silky black hair was almost dotted with silver, and my eyes seemed empty, but in reality, they were even more profound. Little Blackie spoke in a deep voice beside my ear. “I want to join the army.” I nodded calmly, I had never interfered with Little Blackie’s choice . Little Blackie left, but I still silently watched. Two years later, Little Blackie did not immediately join the army but instead traveled to various battlefields to scout the situation. He had always known his goal, to pacify the chaos. At least since he was 10 years old . Now, Little Blackie had a general grasp of the war situation between the two countries. The two countries at war had the national names of Jing and Bian. The war between the two countries had lasted for 10 years. Currently, the situation was undecided, the generals on both sides were firmly defending their positions, creating a dynamic balance, neither side had the upper hand. But what made Little Blackie interesting was that after 10 years of war, both countries had forgotten their original purpose for starting the war. Now, they continued to fight each other just because of their relatives. Friends had died in the previous battle, so these soldiers wanted to take revenge in the next battle. Little Blackie could not understand this behavior . In his opinion, weren’t those killed in the next battle also relatives of others? When would this revenge and resentment ever end? The young man who was just over 20 years old couldn’t explain it, and no one could explain it to him. Little Blackie could only conclude that war was such a meat grinder, so he became even more determined in his goal. Another three years passed, and Little Blackie decided to join the military. There was no particular reason, mainly because he had found an opportunity to show his talent. That night, Little Blackie witnessed a Jing army fighting with Jun Bian. The Jing army was at a disadvantage, pretending to run away. General Bian saw that the enemy had been scattered and exhausted, so he ordered a pursuit. But Little Blackie realized that the Jing army was retreating along a path that would definitely pass through a valley. The valley, the cliffs on both sides were easy to defend and difficult to attack. Moreover, the retreating formation of the Imperial Army, although chaotic, was still orderly, always keeping a moderate distance from Jun Bian. It was obvious that they wanted to lure the enemy into the valley. If they continued to pursue, they would be attacked from both sides and the entire army would be annihilated. General Bian was clearly not familiar with the terrain, or was too eager for a resounding victory to boost the morale of his soldiers, completely unaware of the enemy’s intentions. At that moment, the little black boy descended from the sky , causing Jun Bian to be startled and rein in his horse. He quickly presented his intentions. Simply reporting his discovery, General Bian broke out in cold sweat after hearing it, and immediately ordered the army to retreat and discuss the plan again. When they returned to the camp, the general thanked Little Black Boy endlessly, and asked what reward he wanted. Little Black Boy shook his head and refused , “I only want a position as a military advisor in the army.” General Bian was startled, then nodded in approval. What a passionate young man. Little Blackie just curled his lips slightly, not paying attention, because this was only the first step to completing his goal. Two years later, the stronghold of the Bian Army had a little blackie join it, as if it had suddenly grown a brain, like a tiger growing wings, its power rising like a kite in the wind. Meanwhile, the capital army this year was in dire straits, the transportation of food, communications, and the mobilization of troops were all like rusty wheels that were difficult to turn. The defending soldiers of the capital army felt as if their cerebellums were about to shrink, the feeling of having strength but not being able to use it, even if they fought , it was like punching cotton, neither painful nor itchy, making the atmosphere in the army increasingly suffocating . At this time, little blackie was 22 years old, two years passed, the news of little blackie joining the Bian Army had also spread to the leaders of the capital army strongholds. They recognized the potential threat from this young man and decided to eliminate him. In winter, heavy snow covered the battlefield’s remains, burying them under a layer of pure white. Little Blackie stood silently on the wall, looking at the battlefield full of wounds that had now become infinitely pure, his eyes became even more profound, suddenly a young girl came to his side, shyly saying, “Brother Blackie, the wind is strong outside, drink some of the soup I made.” The girl lowered her head, perhaps to hide her red cheeks . Little Blackie responded with an “uh huh” and took the bowl of soup and drank it all. “Is it good, is it good?” The girl asked nervously. But before Little Blackie could reply, an urgent report rang out. Military advisor Blackie, outside the city there are two imperial troops surrounding us, the number is too large. Our army was deceived by spies. The imperial army did not attack the neighboring city at all, but instead sent all the troops from other cities here , intending to completely destroy us. Currently, our soldiers have been sent to reinforce other cities, we definitely cannot defeat the imperial army, please military advisor immediately give the order. Abandon the city or fight. The voice of the messenger was filled with panic. The girl’s face turned pale, only Xiao Hei Zi beside her frowned slightly, suddenly smiled and understood the reason. The capital army was cornered, pass on my order, the entire army will fight. You go to the neighboring city and report that they must take another city of the capital army, there is no need for our reinforcements. The person who reported that Xiao Hei Zi intended to sacrifice himself in exchange for an enemy city, immediately burst into tears , Xiao Hei Zi did not care, told him to quickly go and report. The girl beside her worriedly asked, “Brother Hei Zi, are we going to die here?” Xiao Hei Zi smiled and replied, “No, on the contrary, this battle is about to end.” Dusk fell, outside the city wall was a large army of the capital army, Xiao Hei Zi was surrounded. In front of the capital army were two generals, making him confirm that they had mobilized all the troops from other cities, he did not expect that the capital army would be willing to exchange a city to destroy him. But Xiao Hei Zi remained calm. Outside, the two generals of the capital raised their voices , “Black Advisor, I didn’t expect that in order to eliminate you, we were willing to pay such a great price, but in the end, you were still one move behind.” “Haha,” the two generals laughed loudly, their faces beaming with joy at the victory. They continued to urge the capital to respect the strong and also respect the intelligent. Surrender, we will not massacre innocents. After hearing the provocations under the city wall, Little Black Child did not respond, but quietly searched the camp for a set of armor, took off the dozens of heavy sandbags, and continued to shout, “We respect the strong and also respect the intelligent.” The scale that was always worn on his body. Xiao Xiao Heizi gently reached out to pick up the long spear beside him, gracefully swerved around the spear, then walked straight out of the city, the tip of the spear pointed straight at the two generals of the imperial army. Shouting loudly, let’s fight, at first there was only silence. Then, the mocking laughter of the imperial army rang out like thunder. The two generals of the imperial army had cold faces, being provoked by a strategist holding a spear. This was truly their greatest humiliation on the battlefield. “Very good , you refuse to submit.” “Truly a hero, then I will grant you death.” A general of the imperial army coldly snorted, spurring his horse straight towards the little black boy. Everything was quiet, so every move of the little black boy could be heard clearly , the spear was as sharp as a dragon, the momentum overwhelmed the mountains and rivers. The sound of metal colliding rang out, with one strike, the little black boy had thrown the general of the imperial army off his horse, with one sweep, white snow flew up, also crushing the other general’s internal organs. With just one move, the imperial general stopped breathing, his eyes wide open and unable to close. The snowstorm grew more and more fierce, the little black boy’s ears could only hear the whistling wind, everything fell into a deathly silence, just like the atmosphere in the imperial army’s ranks at this moment. A moment later, when the imperial army saw their commander lying motionless on the snow, whispers began to rise. “Dead, my commander is not moving anymore. Is this a joke, it seems like he’s really dead. Oh my god, isn’t that person the strategist? How could he be so strong?” The imperial army’s ranks began to fall into chaos, the remaining general also panicked and roared silently, only then did the noisy army return to order. But it could be clearly seen that this general’s face had turned pale. The general asked in a deep voice from afar. The little black boy, who was waving his spear, calmly replied, “Your guess is correct, unfortunately there is no reward.” As soon as he finished speaking, the city gate behind the little black boy opened wide, all the soldiers lined up in neat formation, ready to sacrifice themselves. If before when facing the little black boy , the general of the capital only felt his cerebellum shrink, now witnessing this scene, his brain really did shrink. He couldn’t imagine that a strategist in the city was a fifth-level grandmaster and so young. What kind of concept was this? The general of the capital didn’t want to think anymore, because he felt that his mind was really shrinking and this battle had lost all meaning. Although he didn’t think that a fifth-level grandmaster could fight against his 3000 troops, the important thing was that the opponent wasn’t alone. Moreover, if they really fought , this head would definitely be used as a football by the young man in front of him. Therefore , he immediately gave the order to retreat. The little black boy didn’t pursue, his goal had always been to stop the war. Meaningless sacrifice was meaningless, it sounded hollow. But Xiao Hei Zi always believed that, and the city was held. Meanwhile , the neighboring city of the capital did not have a grandmaster guarding it, so naturally it fell due to the difference in numbers. After this incident, the balance between the capital and the Bian Army was completely broken by Xiao Hei Zi, laying the foundation for the final victory of the Bian Army. That year, Xiao Hei Zi was 25 years old, and from then on, his reputation in the Bian Army became more and more famous, and his power also grew. The people of the city believed that if Xiao Hei Zi wanted to become king, even the Bian Emperor would have to endure it, which could be seen how high his position in the Bian City had reached . But Xiao Hei Zi would not choose that, because that would only cause a meaningless battle to flare up again. Meaningless things were meaningless. Therefore, Xiao Hei Zi always did meaningful things like this. He was summoned by the Bian Emperor . The middle-aged emperor had a dignified face, and his whole body exuded the aura of a superior. Xiao Hei Zi entered the main hall without kneeling. This action suddenly made the atmosphere in the palace suffocate. Several ministers under the emperor saw this and immediately wanted to scold the little black boy, directly labeling him a rebel. As a result, they were all sent flying out of the palace by the little black boy’s two punches. Blood was flowing from their mouths as they witnessed this scene. Several guards carrying knives in the palace could no longer hold back and rushed forward to kill the little black boy. So he once again sent them flying, truly bringing shame upon himself. After that, the atmosphere in the palace The palace became extremely strange. Obviously, the little black boy was now the most powerful martial artist in the Bian Kingdom, and the truth was also true. With a fifth level of group cultivation , the little black boy in the mortal world was an existence at the level of an earth immortal. Thinking back to when I first came out of the mountain and met Li Xia, he was only at the third level of group cultivation. Yet Li Xia’s nose was already turned up to the sky, clearly used to being flattered by people in the Murong Wang Mansion, and the reason the little black boy had such terrifying strength was probably because he carried dozens of kilograms of sandbags every day and had secret manuals of cultivation techniques that he didn’t know where to find, but now those things were no longer important. Because the old emperor saw the little black boy knock all of his elite guards out of the palace, and he was already feeling anxious. However, the little black boy calmly said, “Your Majesty doesn’t need to worry, I have no intention of threatening your throne, on the contrary, I will help Your Majesty suppress the capital army faster.” It’s just that I have one condition. Hearing the first half of the little black boy’s words, the old emperor’s expression immediately softened, but when he heard the conditions, he frowned. Because someone with enough strength to trample him to the ground, he didn’t need to pay attention to his opinion, but as a monarch, he still kept his composure. General Black was truly the pillar of our Bian nation, not only was he exceptionally skilled in martial arts, but he was also loyal and patriotic. With you [ __ ], Bian Liang, I will definitely prosper forever.” “Ha, General Hei, if you have any conditions, just say them, I will definitely support you with all my strength.” Little Hei Zi nodded, ignoring the old emperor’s flattery, and said softly, “I hope that after pacifying Jing Guo, Your Majesty can grant me the land bordering Bian and Jing Guo.” The old emperor frowned slightly, but when he saw Little Hei Zi’s profound gaze, he immediately agreed . He had no doubt that if he refused, Little Hei Zi would turn to Jing Guo. Although it was a bit humiliating, he had to accept it. Eight years later, war broke out everywhere. Jing Guo and Bian Guo officially declared war, and Little Hei Zi charged into the front lines every time, like a god of death on the battlefield , killing people in the blink of an eye. But the strange thing was that he only killed the generals of the opposing side. In those eight years, no less than a hundred generals of Jing Guo died under Little Hei Zi’s spear. To the point that whenever Little Hei Zi appeared later on, The general of the capital was so frightened that he ran away. Little Blackie directly accepted the surrender. Towards these surrendered generals, he smiled gently and gave them generous treatment . During that time, many of the soldiers showed dissatisfaction, but little blackie did not care at all. He only did what he thought was the most meaningful thing, until one time. When little blackie and another commander of the capital joined forces to attack a group of capital soldiers, the capital soldiers saw little blackie and immediately surrendered with a smile . As usual, little blackie treated them kindly. This action of the capital army made the commander of the capital army spit in disdain. The lowest of the capital, with only this much ability, they dared to accept generous treatment. Are these lowly prisoners of war worthy? What do our soldiers think? Hearing the insults , the soldiers of the capital army immediately became angry and cursed back, “You foxes who borrow the tiger’s power, if you don’t have Your General Tran, guard the battle and see who is the prisoner. I surrendered and I am only a prisoner of General Tran, who are you to dare to point fingers here? It was clear that these imperial troops had seen through the situation, but they did not understand it and escaped. As a result, all the prisoners who were favored by the little black boy were ordered to be buried alive by that general. At that time, the little black boy was scouting the surrounding terrain and did not know about this. When he returned, he witnessed the scene of the prisoners’ heads being impaled on the military flag. That display of bloody brutality made the little black boy extremely uncomfortable. As if reliving the scene of the war and massacre of the village when he was young, his face stiffened as he coldly asked, “Who did it?” The commander completely failed to notice the little black boy’s abnormality. He arrogantly replied, “A bunch of lowly, damned prisoners who dared to insult me, so I executed them all.” “General Black, is this okay?” Little Blackie’s face suddenly became unusually calm, just like when he saw the bodies of his elders. the village elders of the past. Without saying another word, he threw a punch. Under everyone’s horrified gazes, the commander’s armor and chest were dented. It was truly a scene of a chest-to-back battle, clearly unable to survive. Hearing his groans , the little black boy leisurely said, “I hate killing people, but you deserve to die.” From then on, both the capital and the Bian Army knew that surrendering to General Chen of the Bian Army would be treated well. The Jing Army gradually lost all will to fight, and four years later, they completely surrendered, ending the war that had lasted nearly 40 years. That year, the little black boy was 34 years old, and the war between the two countries finally ended in the hands of a 34-year-old man. The little black boy had fulfilled his long-cherished dream. At this time, although his face was still resolute, the traces of time had already appeared in wrinkles. In the three years after the war, the little black boy settled all the prisoners in the capital, and did not attack the emperor of the Jing country. The emperor of the Bian country naturally did not dare to say anything, he requested that the two countries build a mansion, not too big or too small, at the border, no one dared to disobey the little black boy. And for the two emperors, this request was not too much. Ping An Pavilion, that was the name the little black boy gave to the mansion. In the mansion, he quietly looked at the memorial tablets hanging everywhere in the shrine, those were the people who had raised him. The little black boy used his weathered face to mumble a few sentences. Little black boy, wishing for peace in the world, a sentence he had repeated over and over since childhood. A few years later, the little black boy wanted to return to the old forest of the past, to find me to brag that he had achieved success , but 20 years had passed, the old scene and people were gone. He had no way to find me and I would not let him find me anymore. I just wanted to quietly follow the little black boy’s life like turning the pages of a book. But in the end, there was still a slight difference . Xiao Heizi was now 40 years old. Compared to the previous half of his life, he had become bland and even somewhat boring in times of peace. He lived aimlessly every day . The fifth-rank in the mansion had nothing to do, it seemed like there was nothing left to do. In recent years, the only thing he had done by himself was to plant a sapling outside the courtyard. Seeing the sapling grow day by day, a small sense of comfort rose in his heart. That was also his only friend in Ping An Pavilion. He had no wife or children. His life had gradually become dull. He vaguely remembered his childhood, it seemed like there was a girl with a red face who often came to him, bringing him a bowl of soup she had cooked herself. At that time, he tasted it and it tasted nothing, but now it seeped into his heart and was filled with a bitter taste. Perhaps he was old, only thinking about the past. Xiao Heizi shook his head, brushing away the chaotic memories, leisurely strolling around Ping An Pavilion like a wandering ghost . Xiao Heizi’s time passed unconsciously, in the blink of an eye it was already another year, 45 years old, he should have passed the age of no longer being confused. But now he was even more confused. He went to a restaurant in Biancheng, now after ten years it had become more prosperous than ever . The restaurant was unusually bustling. The sound of tea cups and chatter made Xiao Heizi a little uncomfortable. But he still sat down amidst the chaotic sounds. Xiao Heizi caught a small conversation. Perhaps due to his habit of being alert after many years in the army, he listened more carefully. Young Master Li, this time the third rank position definitely belongs to you. That son of the Shi family dared to compete with you, he really didn’t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Liu Deacon, don’t flatter me anymore. Young Master Shi is also an outstanding talent, this position may not necessarily belong to me. What are you saying? Does Young Master Li not believe in the ability of our Dark Pavilion? You are a big client, after receiving the money, you must do the work, absolutely do not reveal the news. You can rest assured. Ha, very good, there is a word for the steward. I am assured, come, I will serve you a cup. Little Blackie glanced at the direction of the voice, two figures were raising their cups, one was wearing silk, the other was all black, his back was bent like an assassin ready to blend into the darkness. Little Blackie squinted at the black figure, Long Xiao came out. Through the information he had just heard, he knew that the Dark Pavilion was the only assassin organization in Biancheng, during the war, the Dark Pavilion itself was the nightmare of the capital’s generals, appearing and disappearing, the slightest mistake would cost them their lives. Little Blackie had also commanded several times, the cities The members of the Dark Pavilion completed the mission together. They still had some understanding of them . In the Peace Period, hearing the familiar story again made Xiao Hei Zi’s long-closed heart suddenly arouse a little interest. Xiao Hei Zi decided to see what these dark palace assassins would do, then followed the black-clothed man out of the tavern. Now , with the identity of a seventh-level body-refining martial artist, Xiao Hei Zi wanted to avoid being discovered by the black-clothed man as easy as turning his hand. After following him for three days, Xiao Hei Zi saw that this guy meticulously observed the daily habits of all the assassins , he also carefully checked the equipment on his body, made poison, and secretly sharpened the poison on the blade to ensure a sure kill. Looking at the black-clothed man’s skillful movements, the experienced face of the black-clothed monkey suddenly frowned. He knew that this was the preparation process when the assassin assassinated the target. It was likely that the assassination target was none other than the assassin they had mentioned a few days ago. It was just that Xiao Hei Zi did not understand why an organization like the Dark Pavilion still needed to exist in times of peace and did not rush to take action. Xiao Hei Zi wanted to see how the situation would develop. Two days later, on a dark, windy night, a ghost-like shadow appeared on the roof of the Shi family. At this time, the entire family was gathered under the warm light of the lamp, laughing and talking loudly, completely unaware of the impending disaster. Xiao Hei Zi stood behind the black-clothed man, silently watching the scene of the Shi family, lost in thought. It was not until the assassin took out the softening powder that he emerged from behind, patted the black-clothed man on the shoulder, and said calmly, “Go back, you cannot kill them today .” The black-clothed man was startled and tried to dodge, but unexpectedly discovered that the hand on his shoulder was like a mountain weighing down on him, making him unable to move. Knowing that he could not defeat the opponent, a cruel look flashed in his eyes , intending to grit his teeth and commit suicide to avoid being captured alive. But how could the little black boy not know the secret sect’s suicide method? He only saw him reach out and grab the black-clothed man’s chin and twist it hard, causing the other party’s lower jaw to dislocate, completely losing the ability to move. Although his face was covered by a mask, the fear in the black-clothed man’s eyes could not be hidden. “Don’t be nervous, follow me here, I have something to ask.” After the little black boy finished speaking, he immediately hugged the black-clothed man, his body flashed, and disappeared from the scene . The cool night wind always made people feel comfortable, but the joys and sorrows between people were not mutually exclusive. Like the little black boy and the black-clothed man in his arms right now. He brought the black-clothed man to the deserted land, where the little black boy had fought for half his life. Now that there were no traces of the battlefield, the land was less desolate and more alive, under the moonlight it sparkled gently. Putting the black-clothed man down, the little black boy adjusted his jaw before asking, “Are your masters still well?” The man in black clearly had not recognized the identity of the little black boy, and resolutely did not say a word. Seeing that attitude, the little black boy smiled slightly in admiration, still unchanged. Even though Taiping had been here for so many years, the assassins of the Dark Pavilion were still as professional as ever, he could not think of a better word to describe it. I am the little black boy, you can also call me the Black General, which is also the registered name of your elder in the Dark Pavilion. Even though it was already ten years ago, hearing the little black boy’s words, the black-clothed man’s face was filled with disbelief, trembling as he asked, “You are really the Black Pavilion Master. ” But the black-clothed man seemed to feel that he had just asked an extremely stupid question, and immediately knelt on one knee, clasping his hands in the highest salute of the Dark Pavilion. “Greetings, Black Pavilion Master, this humble one did not know that the Qi family had any connection with you, and dared to recklessly accept the mission to assassinate the young master of the Li family. Please allow this humble one to die to atone for his sins.” The little black boy waved his hand, “I have no connection with the Qi family, I am just curious as to why the Dark Pavilion still exists until now. Can you tell me?” The black-clothed man was a little bewildered after hearing this, but he still respectfully replied to the masters. The secret group had nominally disbanded, but all the members secretly gathered in Bien Thanh to receive the people’s commissions to make a living. Little Blackie frowned and killed people. The black-clothed man nodded bitterly. We, the petty people, only know how to do that. The wrinkles on the little blackie’s forehead grew deeper and deeper, his voice lowered, “How many commissions?” The black-clothed man nodded again. Xiao Hei Zi was silent, Old Shang’s face was full of sadness. He sat down on the grassland, looked up at the sky and sighed. “You should go back.” Hearing the tired voice of the masters, the man in black, although not understanding, still respectfully saluted once more and disappeared into the night. Xiao Hei Zi stared at the twinkling stars , thinking for a long, long time, finally letting out a sorrowful sigh. “Da, I still see war after all.” In the following years, Xiao Hei Zi went back and forth between Bian Cheng and the capital more and more often. He quietly weaved among the people, observing the lives of ordinary people after 10 years. But the results always disappointed him. In addition to the war on the battlefield, he also saw countless other wars between neighbors and merchants. In the officialdom, everywhere, he witnessed two pharmacies fighting for territory, willing to mix fake drugs into their competitors’ goods, the end result was one pharmacy collapsing, but also taking the life of a little girl’s father. He saw two young ladies fighting for the affection of a mandarin’s son, one hired a scoundrel to force the other girl to hang herself. Five years passed, the more Xiao Hei Zi witnessed, the harder his heart became. Mr. Le walked back to Binh An Pavilion under the setting sun, the shadow stretched out like his dark thoughts. No one knew what he was thinking, only that later, Bian Guo was shocked when the emperor was assassinated, the court was in chaos fighting for the throne, but everything fell silent when Xiao Hei Zi stood tall in the middle of the main hall. At the age of 52, Xiao Hei Zi ascended the throne, no one dared to openly oppose, but secretly there were still people who dared to oppose. He said nothing, everyone was silent too. Because all those who tried to stop him had disappeared without a trace. Xiao Hei Zi was no longer the young man who had cherished the desire for world peace, now he had become cruel and aggressive. No one understood why Xiao Hei Zi suddenly changed like that and he did not share it with anyone. His eyes were now cloudy, filled with determination . Three years later, the war broke out again, this time even more fierce. Because the little black boy was not involved. When the capital learned that the emperor of Bian Guo was now him, the emperor of Jing Guo also had a headache , not understanding, it was not like fighting for anything, but it seemed like the little black boy had started the war for the sake of war. Although the reason was unknown, the emperor of Jing Guo only ordered defense, never counterattacked. The people of the two cities also did not understand why the war was declared, but the situation was already decided, they had no other choice. Five years later, the war became more and more fierce, the people finally realized that something was wrong, they discovered that the imperial army had never taken the initiative to attack Bian Cheng in the past five years. On the contrary, they had constantly provoked. Everyone began to suspect Xiao Hei Zi, the one who called for a ceasefire, the one who demanded his abdication, but Xiao Hei Zi had changed, now nearly 60 years old, not knowing if it was because of his exhausted spirit that this martial artist of the seventh rank had become so fake , his eyes were cloudy, his hair was white as if it was proof of the ravages of time . Xiao Hei Zi no longer believed that this world had real peace, he even thought that those who opposed his war were ridiculous. Did they really want peace? No, they just wanted a stable environment to satisfy their greed . Like the owner of the pharmacy that mixed fake goods, like the woman who humiliated others, like the person who hired someone to assassinate Young Master Li of the Shi family. If so, I will launch a real war, so you can indulge your desires.” Little Blackie ordered the killing of all those who dared to oppose him, this action marked the beginning of his tyrannical regime in Bian Guo. The people also began to rise up against the tyrant. That year, Little Blackie was 62 years old, now he was truly a tyrant, beheading the ministers who opposed him, suppressing the people’s uprising, not listening to anyone, and no one dared to touch his life and death line. One early morning, the brilliant sunlight shone through the golden palace and jade palace , shining on Little Blackie. He woke up alone in the palace, without any maidservants to serve him, nor the three thousand beautiful harems, he did not need them nor care. Still alone. Little Blackie held the mirror by the bed and looked at his aging face in the mirror. mirror, blankly wondering, “When did I become like this?” There was no answer, and no one knew the answer. Just as he was absorbed in looking at the mirror, the sound of soldiers rang out from outside the palace. “General Tran, the rebellion of the people in the city is increasing , we cannot kill them all. What do you think we should do? This general was Xiao Xiao Hei Zi’s confidant on the battlefield in the past, and that was also the reason he allowed this person to serve him. But even so, when facing Xiao Hei Zi now, this general was still trembling , one could see how much he had changed in the past few years. Xiao Hei Zi put down the mirror, sighed and said, “I know, step down.” This general then respectfully saluted and retreated. Xiao Hei Zi adjusted his robe, muttering to himself, “How strange.” Three months later, in the city, a young man with an upright temperament and a resolute face stood on a high platform and shouted in front of the crowd. The tyrant of the Bian state had massacred his ministers and killed the common people for many years, and had started war with the Jing state for no reason , treating human lives like grass, and was brutal and bloodthirsty. Now the people of the Bian state were suffering endlessly, and his crimes were piled high. Heaven. I vow to form an army to overthrow the tyrant and restore peace to the world. From then on, the first resistance army of Bian Guo was born, called Ping An Army. After years of resistance, the Ping An Army grew stronger and stronger, and the people of the city increasingly opposed the rule of the little black boy. Now, he had become a real old man, his wrinkles were like old tree bark, his eyes were increasingly cloudy. Only one thing remained unchanged, he still carried dozens of kilograms of sandbags on his body, never stopping. Outside the main hall, the guards had changed. Xiao Hei Zi’s confidant from back then seemed to have died in battle a long time ago, so long that he probably didn’t even remember. Xiao Hei Zi quietly looked at the new general’s youthful face . Without saying a word, the young general reported in a trembling voice, “Chen, General Chen, something’s wrong, the Ping An Army has attacked the inner palace, the guards outside the gate are all here, they’ve all rebelled.” Xiao Hei Zi was silent for a moment, waved his hand, “I know , you can go too.” His tone Without showing any emotion, the young general stood rooted to the spot, trembling and not daring to move. Little Blackie didn’t pay any attention to him anymore, because the door to the main hall outside had been broken open, and a group of people rushed in, led by the young man who had stood high on the Declaration Platform last year. Time had made his face even more calm. The young man in white stepped in front of Little Blackie, angrily shouting, “Tyrant, you brought this on yourself . Today, I, the Peace Army, will act on behalf of heaven. If you surrender, I will give you a quick death.” Xiao Hei Zi looked at the group of young men, shook his head and sighed softly. When he was on the battlefield, they probably hadn’t even been born yet. Ping An Jun remembered that more than 30 years ago, I was also like you all, longing for peace . I once lived in a place called Ping An Pavilion. The scent of incense changed and far away. Xiao Hei Zi muttered, not knowing if he was talking to himself or to the young man in white, but the young man didn’t listen, continuing to shout, “Damn emperor, before you ascended the throne, we all lived in peace and prosperity, but since you raised the flag, the entire city was plunged into misery, the people were suffering, your crimes even if you were burned a thousand times, would not be enough. My parents died on the battlefield because you, the tyrant, started a war for no reason. ” Today I will make you pay for your blood debt.” After saying that, the young man took a step forward, his body swaying as he rushed forward, drawing the long sword from his waist and stabbing straight at the little black boy. From afar, it was unclear, but when he got closer, he discovered that this young man was actually a grandmaster of the four realms, but in the eyes of the little black boy, that was still not enough. He only saw him reach out and push hard, the powerful blood energy directly sending the young man flying, ignoring the other party’s terrified gaze. The little black boy calmly said, “Not enough, today you all cannot kill me.” Go back, the little black boy had no intention of killing the young man in front of him, because he seemed to see his younger self in that figure, a bit of emotion rose in his heart, but he had absolutely no regrets. Because in his view, even though it caused a battle, it had prevented thousands of another war. He was not wrong, at least in his own mind. But the young man saw the little black-haired boy say those words in a calm tone, as if he was completely disdainful of the resistance of the Ping An Army, and as if he was mocking their uprising like a child’s play. Blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, his face revealed a fierce expression, the young man roared, the entire Ping An Army obeyed his orders, attacked , live or die. As soon as he said kill, the little black-haired boy saw from outside the palace, a large group of people rushing over, their weapons were not sophisticated, one could even say they were crude, but their eyes were like sharp knives stabbing straight into his heart. Because they were too similar, each gaze was similar to his own when he was young, longing for peace, hating war. For a moment, the little black-haired boy doubted that he was wrong, but only for a moment. Because many years ago, he had already given them peace, it was just that they did not cherish it, were extremely greedy, plotted against each other, did not die on the battlefield, but died because of human greed. In the end, who was wrong? Looking at the people desperately charging forward, Little Blackie still did not carry out the move that had been accumulating for so long, as if his own momentum that had been pent up for so many years had collapsed, and once he let go, he would probably never be able to rise again. Little Blackie sighed, one foot lightly touched the ground, his body glided out of the main hall, looking down at the group of young men, he said, “You cannot kill me, I cannot kill you either, I will leave, but I hope you can truly bring peace to Biancheng.” After saying that, Little Blackie’s old back gradually disappeared. The Ping An Army did not expect the resistance to end so blandly, but indeed no one could stop him from leaving. The young man in white only clenched his fists and then loosened them, took a deep breath, turned around and said to the people behind him, “The tyranny has been overthrown, I declare that from now on the national name of Bian will be changed to An, from then on, it also marks the complete end of the tyranny of the little black boy, the An country has been officially established, the wheel of time still turns silently. This year, 74-year-old Xiao Hei Zi left Bian Cheng, the place where he had spent his whole life fighting. Now thinking back, he suddenly felt that his world was too small, but that was something that could not be helped. He walked alone on the desolate fields, looking at the devastated battlefield, vaguely remembering that 10 years ago this place was still a bit green and alive, now there was nothing left. Xiao Hei Zi chuckled, not thinking any further, because he had never felt that he was wrong. Even if he was wrong , he would not regret it. Three years passed, and Bian, now An, had completely merged with Jing. The scene prosperity filled the place. Xiao Hei Zi Li walked alone, old and alone, between the borders of the two countries, like a traveler who was near death and no one cared. He also did not care about the eyes of the world among the bustling crowd. He still clearly saw that in times of peace, human greed continued to cause broken homes. Wife and husband separated, everything had changed but nothing had changed. Xiao Hei Zi just quietly observed, and then two more years passed, Xiao Hei Zi’s figure seemed to be bent down because of exhausted spirit. That bent figure did not look like a martial artist of a group of seven levels, but like an old man about to return to dust. It seemed that he also realized that his body could no longer bear this journey, so he decided to return to Binh An Pavilion where he had lived 30 years ago. This year, Xiao Hei Zi was 80 years old. Binh An Pavilion had been deserted for a long time, weeds grew everywhere, and a thick layer of dust covered the abandoned building, making it even more gloomy. But he did not care, on the contrary, he felt extremely familiar. cleaned up roughly and stayed . Now no one paid attention to the little black boy, he became a lonely soul sitting quietly in the pavilion, absorbed in contemplating his entire life. Suddenly, he saw a lush old tree, both familiar and strange. Because 30 years ago, it was just a green sprout by her husband’s own hands, how had it grown so big now? Time was beautiful because it never stopped flowing, like spring flowers, autumn, summer sun, winter snow. Another year passed, the little black boy was still motionless in the pavilion. Even a martial artist of the seventh level of the group could not live forever, he was almost at the limit, in his heart there was still a lot of resentment that had not yet been settled, but it only stopped there. and that’s it. A hundred years of human life, a autumn of grass and trees, the little black boy finally stood up from the pavilion. This time, his appearance was no longer hunched over, the cloudy eyes had disappeared, replaced by a brilliant divine light. He wanted to build a tomb for all the deceased, to consider it as their home, and that was the only thing the little black boy could do for them. Three days passed, the rain was neither too heavy nor too light, the world was a hazy gray, the gloomy scene made people speechless. The little black boy had also completed his last wish in life, looking at the tombs he built for the deceased, he felt something was missing in his heart. Perhaps he was missing himself? But none of that mattered anymore. The little black boy sat down in front of the tallest tomb, slowly closed his eyes , as if he wanted to fall into eternal sleep. In that dreamy moment, he seemed to see a familiar figure, but he couldn’t remember it. Perhaps it was a memory from a long, long time ago, nothing else mattered anymore, he just wanted to have a good sleep. Well, that was good enough. Finally, Little Blackie muttered, “A hundred lifetimes, may the world be at peace. That year, Little Blackie was 83 years old, which was also the last year of his life. He was born in the war and also disappeared in the war . Perhaps this was the best ending for him.” The wind and rain grew more and more fierce , happily covering Little Blackie’s whispers. Perhaps the heavens and earth couldn’t hear it anymore, but Black and White heard it. The old man leaned on an old flowered umbrella, walking heavily on the muddy ground, quietly coming to Little Blackie’s side, looking at his face that had stopped breathing, Black and White didn’t say anything, there was no need to say anything. Now, Black and White was even older, his memories of the system had completely faded. The severed arm was still the same, only his eyes had become deeper and deeper over the years. But the feeling of old age, the aura of death emanating from his body was exactly like that of the little black boy. 80 years had passed, from the once-playful young master, he had now become an old man like a flickering lamp in the wind. Yes, he had silently witnessed the whole life of the little black boy like turning the pages of a book, but in the end, there was still a bit of a difference. The old Black and White looked at the small grave beside him, then looked at the little black boy who had turned into a corpse right there. Finally, at this moment, he uttered his first words in 80 years. That’s right, it was time to go home. After the rain, Black and White carried the little black boy’s body to another small grave. This grave looked very old, as if it had been built several decades ago, and was also built by the 10-year-old Little Black Boy for the people who had raised him. Now, Black and White placed the little black boy in the grave, as if his soul had returned to its homeland. He looked at the two small mounds of earth next to each other and then bent down to sit on one side. His eyes gradually dimmed, as if he was thinking, and also as if he was absent-minded . In the sea of purple bamboo flowers, Murong Yun skillfully displayed her ten thousand zhang true body, rushing straight into the sky where purple lightning was condensing. After 80 years of being taught by Bai Ling’er, she had now reached the peak of the tribulation realm. And now was the time for her to start charging into the Great Ascension realm. In the sky, the purple lightning image was increasingly condensing, interspersed with dark red lightning bolts that were writhing. This was the true punishment of the Heavenly Dao here. Originally, this place was poor in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, let alone breaking through to the Great Ascension realm, even a Nascent Soul cultivator would have difficulty appearing, but this was the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, also the formation eye that connected to the Great Heavens, and there was also the natural energy of heaven and earth constantly gushing out from the sea of flowers. At this moment, the spiritual energy here was enough for Murong Yun Xiao to break through to the Great Ascension realm. The Thunderclap Heavenly Tribulation had now completely turned blood-colored, perhaps the heavenly path had already decided to eradicate the greatest alien species in this world. Murong Yunxiao’s face was solemn, she didn’t know if her current strength could handle this heavenly tribulation, so she responded extremely cautiously. But Bai Ling’er beside her was very clear, still leisurely transforming into her true white bear form, sitting down on the flower wall to fish. In her opinion, not to mention this small cave level heavenly tribulation , even if that white-robed woman were to go through the tribulation in the Great Heavens, she would be more than capable of dealing with it, why was she so cautious? If asked for the reason, it would only be two words: Chao Statue. In the past 80 years, Bai Ling’er had witnessed the terrifying talent of the White Robe woman in front of her. Upon arriving at Hua Hai, she was given a 28 meter long Purple Bamboo Flower Fish, completely proving that she was a natural genius. Not only did she cultivate extremely quickly, she also had the divine ability of the Mind-Bending Eye. When she reached the Nascent Soul stage, she enlightened to the Linglong Heart. When she crossed the tribulation, a type of holy body appeared that even Bai Ling’er had never seen before. The Linglong Heart was beyond question. Recognized by the Great Heavens as the best body to comprehend the heavenly way, having the Linglong Heart was considered to have touched the word “sage”, reaching the Heaven-Replenishing Realm and becoming a quasi-saint was only a matter of time. Looking at it, Bai Ling’er was also envious, because she had also stopped at the Heaven-Replenishing Realm for who knows how long. As for Murong Yunxiao’s second holy body, it was probably because her realm was not yet sufficient. The physical characteristics had not been completely released, making Bai Ling’er not sure what kind of body it was, but it was more or less related to the word “sage”, it was definitely not weak. Thinking of this, Bai Ling’er shook her head, and remembered Bai Wee Nian who she hadn’t seen for a long time. Who knows what level his cultivation had reached in the past few decades. Even if he didn’t have her guidance, he wouldn’t have enough spiritual energy, but he must have already passed the tribulation. After all, he was the Great Emperor’s Seed.” Bai Ling’er thought this, and just as Bai Ling’er’s mind was wandering, the blood-red divine lightning from the purple bamboo flower sea in the sky descended straight onto the white-robed woman. Murong Yun Qiao was ready. The ten thousand zhang dharma image true body rushed forward to welcome the heavenly tribulation. With a loud bang, the blood-colored lightning tribulation and the dharma image true body collided , instantly dissolving into countless small lightning snakes. Wrapped in the sea of flowers, causing the flower petals to scatter all over the sky. The white-robed woman stood alone in the middle, truly like a naked fairy. Seeing the lightning tribulation descend, Bai Ling’er also retracted her fishing rod and patted her butt lightly. Bai Ling’er transformed back into the form of a brown-clothed little girl in white, waved her hand to dispel the remnants of the lightning tribulation in the space, then raised her head and waved her hand. signaled Murong Yunqiao in the sky to quickly come down. in the sky. Murong Yunqiao withdrew her ten thousand zhang dharma image, glanced at Bai Ling’er, and then lightly flew over. Bai Ling’er looked up at Murong Yunqiao, who was a head taller than her, sniffed her small nose, and pouted, “Already reached the Great Ascension realm in 80 years, not bad talent, go pick up that human friend and we’ll return to the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea.” Murong Yunqiao heard this and naturally understood who Bai Ling’er was referring to. Of course it was Hei Bai. Thinking of the white-clothed youth from years ago, she blushed slightly, and whispered, ” Long time no see. Hei Bai, are you well now?” A little restlessness rose in her heart, but more than that was anticipation. Bai Ling’er didn’t understand anything about men and women with a white bear like her, the feelings between those two people had nothing to do with her. Therefore, she did not notice Murong Yunxiao’s abnormality , only wanting to quickly bring these two geniuses from the lower world back to the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea so that everything could start working. Soon, Bai Ling’er and Murong Yunxiao set out together to search for Hei Bai. With her Heaven-Bending Realm cultivation, finding a Tribulation Realm cultivator in the small cave was as easy as turning one’s hand, but this time things seemed to be going wrong. Bai Ling’er used her divine sense to scan thousands of miles, searching everywhere, but still could not find any trace of Hei Bai. She frowned , her expression becoming even more unsightly. Murong Yunxiao saw her expression, and a sharp pain suddenly shot through her heart, her face turning pale, as if she had guessed something was wrong. Bai Ling’er also realized Murong Yunqiao’s abnormality , Long felt even more heavy, she knew clearly that the woman before her eyes took black and white as her Dao heart, this was not strange, cultivators in the world entered the Dao in countless ways, moreover when she saw Murong Yunqiao taking black and white as her Dao foundation, Bai Ling’er felt happy. Because she knew that Black and White was the seed of a great emperor, with just the Qi Refining Realm, he had already reached the Dao Fate level of a saint. Such a heaven-defying miracle , even in the Great Heavens, was rare. Therefore, Bai Ling’er previously thought that Murong Yunqiao taking black and white to enter the Dao was a hundred benefits and no harm, but now she did not expect that after only 80 years, the seed of a great emperor from back then had not yet reached the Tribulation Realm, this was not a good omen, it meant that she had to Using her divine sense to scan all the living beings in the small cave, an extremely difficult task , and there was an even worse possibility. That great emperor’s body had probably already been destroyed, which also meant that the woman who had just reached the Mahayana realm beside her was also dead. The path of the great path had become a dead end, with no possibility of further progress. At the same time, it also represented that the two good buds that she had worked so hard to find had both been wasted. Thinking about not knowing how many more years she would have to sit fishing in the sea of flowers, Bai Ling’er’s heart became depressed. She really shouldn’t have let him run around like this. Bai Ling’er revealed her true form, using all her divine sense to continue searching for the black and white figures. Murong Yunxiao also began to use her divine sense to search together. At this time, Black and White were still sitting withered in front of the two graves, not too big or too small, motionless like stone statues. These past few days, he had been thinking a lot, looking back at the past 80 years of witnessing many happy and sad farewells, his heart was a little emotional, but not much, because after seeing too much, it would only seem normal. As for himself, could he be like a hundred lives, striving for one thing his whole life? Probably not. He vaguely remembered that his life seemed endless, but was that really good? Hei Bai didn’t know anymore, he felt a little tired now, maybe because he saw too much. Thinking too much, Hei Bai slowly closed his eyes, sitting withered in front of the two graves. His hunched, worn-out body was like an old man’s candle about to burn out. Not knowing how long it had been, the sky and earth began to fall snowflakes, neither fast nor slow, neither big nor small, slowly covering Hei Bai’s old body. He was like a snowman, when the snow melted, the spring rain washed away all the mud on his body, but could not erase the traces of time on Hei Bai’s body. Then summer came, autumn passed, winter came, another season of snowfall returned, and Hei Bai still did not move. It seemed that what he was waiting for had not yet arrived, but Bai Ling’er and Murong Yun Qiao had arrived. The two women flew in the white snow, their faces extremely pale . They could not imagine that after only 80 short years, Hei Bai had aged to this extent. Murong Yun Qiao saw Hei Bai like this, and could not help but rush forward, but was pulled back by Bai Ling’er. Murong Yun Qiao looked at Bai Ling’er with suspicion, but did not say anything. Because the corner of her mouth had already started to bleed, and her caring eyes were also flowing with tears of blood. This was her great path backfiring. Bai Ling’er felt even more regretful, she shouldn’t have let Murong Yunqiao enter the Dao with black and white, she used her spiritual power to stabilize Murong Yunqiao’s injuries, thinking to herself, could it be that these two geniuses were really ruined , there was no answer, because she didn’t know what state Black and White were in right now, there was a life force but they were motionless. Therefore, Bai Ling’er could only comfort Murong Yunqiao. He wasn’t dead yet, wait a little longer. Even though she said that, it was only to prevent Murong Yunqiao from witnessing Black and White’s miserable scene with her own eyes , perhaps in the future there would be a chance for the existence of the Saint Realm to make up for her shortcomings in the Great Dao. But that was a matter for later. However, in the past few years, Murong Yunqiao had calmed down. She looked at Bai Ling’er and said, “I trust him, he once said he would always be by my side, because he has never deceived anyone.” Even when the woman’s eyes were filled with tears, her tone was still firm. Bai Ling’er was slightly stunned when she saw it, but she didn’t say anything. The two women waited silently . This waiting period lasted for five years, not too long nor too short. During those five years, Bai Ling’er had always tried to make Murong Yunqiao not think about anything related to Hei Bai, but the more she tried to forget, the more the memories came back. Murong Yunqiao remembered that year on the snowy mountain, fishing and jumping around, looking at the stars? Enjoying the moon, the perfect encounter, now the scene was still there but the person had changed. Now Murong Yunqiao smiled gently every day, but Bai Ling’er had seen that expression countless times, all of them were people who entered the path of love but in the end were just like flowers blooming in the air, a sign of their bodies dying and their paths ending. Bai Ling’er was as anxious as if on fire, but there was no way, the waiting period was always torture. The same was true for Hei Bai, at this moment, Hei Bai had finally thought through many things, and was also waiting. to what he had been waiting for. Death, the old body finally could not withstand the ravages of time. Hei Bai finally lost consciousness, Bai Ling’er and Murong Yun Qiao discovered the movement on Hei Bai’s side, and immediately moved to see the situation. Bai Ling’er frowned, and Murong Yun Qiao’s face turned pale, but before she could be surprised, Bai Ling’er immediately realized something was wrong, and immediately used her great divine ability to bring Murong Yun Qiao away thirty thousand zhang. At that moment, she felt that on the dead Hei Bai’s body, there was an extremely terrifying thing staring at her, making her shiver. On Hei Bai’s side, the long-standing system notification rang out. The master died for the 178th time, the reason for the Guan Hong Chen reward evaluation. The eighty-year-old official path was loaded, the great path was wide open, Hei Bai also stood up again, restoring his appearance from eighty years ago. He scratched his butt, patted his cheeks, and told himself a big dream. Hei Bai looked at the system notification in his mind, finally remembering that he had such an unusual system, but Hei Bai didn’t care anymore. He looked at the two small graves beside him, muttering , “I didn’t expect that it would be 80 years in a flash.” Hei Bai picked a small flower and placed it on Little Blackie’s grave, clapping his hands and saying, “Good night.” Hei Bai was really gentle. He adjusted his robe, raised his face to the sky and shouted, “Ho ho, youth is still better.” The once bright sunlight turned him back into a teenager, but the sunlight shining above his head was quickly blocked by two figures. Hei Bai opened his eyes in confusion, seeing a little girl in white and a familiar figure , he quickly closed his mouth, feeling a little embarrassed, but Bai Ling’er completely ignored Hei Bai’s actions, instead looking at him with a serious expression. She couldn’t forget the feeling just now, it was like a great road collapsed, the terrifying Dao flow like a tsunami engulfing her. This was a pressure that even the existences of the Saint Realm couldn’t make her feel, at least they had to reach the level of a Great Saint or a Quasi-Emperor. Thinking of this, Bai Ling’er felt even more unable to understand the white-clothed youth beside her. Murong Yunqiao’s eyes were filled with tears but she didn’t say anything. Hei Bai saw that the two acquaintances were both silent, and could only scratch their heads and say hello. Hello, long time no see. As soon as she finished speaking, Murong Yunqiao rushed over and hugged Hei Bai tightly, sobbing. Hei Bai didn’t understand why this girl was like this, so she could only pat her back and look at Bai Ling’er blankly for help. Bai Ling’er glanced at Hei Bai, her eyes filled with sarcasm, as if mocking, ” Do you expect a bear to understand the complicated emotions of humans?” So Hei Bai had no choice but to give up. Fortunately, reunions were a happy event, dispelling the sadness of separation. When Murong Yunqiao calmed down, Hei Bai recounted the experiences of the past 80 years to the two girls. The more Bai Ling’er listened, the more confused she became. Isn’t this a method of enlightenment? How could a little cultivator like you in the lower realm understand something like this? Hei Bai chuckled, “There’s nothing profound, I’m just thinking more.” Just looking more. Bai Ling’er fell into deeper silence. Murong Yun Qiao didn’t say anything, just quietly sat beside Hei Bai. Looking at the young man’s bright smile and his heart filled with happiness, Hei Bai glanced at Murong Yun Qiao, unable to guess what realm she had reached now, so he asked, “What realm have you reached now?” This question made both Bai Ling’er and Murong Yun Qiao stunned, not answering for a long time. Hei Bai thought they hadn’t made much progress, so he comforted them, “It’s okay, I heard that cultivating immortality is inherently difficult, like me, it took me 80 years to cultivate to the level of bamboo flag, even if you’re still stuck in the same place, there’s nothing to be afraid of.” Looking at Hei Bai’s sincere expression , Murong Yun Qiao laughed. Bai Ling’er once again fell silent . Because she knew that Hei Bai was not lying at all, he really only had the Foundation Establishment stage. 80 years, if he was in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, let alone breaking through to the Foundation Establishment stage, even if he raised a herd of pigs outside the sect, they would have already broken through from the Yuan Ying stage to the Divine Transformation stage. Was this really the Great Emperor’s Seed? But the Dao Qi on Hei Bai’s body was strangely real. If before meeting him, someone had told Bai Ling’er that a Foundation Establishment cultivator could condense Dao Qi, she would have sent that person flying with one palm. far away. But now, a vivid example was right before her eyes, not just a strand of Dao Qi but enough Dao Qi to make a Heaven-Bounding cultivator feel threatened. If this was not the Great Emperor’s Seed, then among the geniuses she had ever met, there had never been such a heaven-defying existence. What exactly was this situation? Bai Ling’er didn’t know, so she didn’t evaluate it, only determined to bring this little monster back to the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. Hei Bai, I’m already at the Great Ascension Realm, only one step away from the Pan Shan Realm, you must also work hard. Murong Yun Qiao whispered softly in Hei Bai’s ear, this time it was Hei Bai’s turn to be silent, because he had never heard of this realm, feeling that the version was a bit beyond the present , so he was dumbfounded. “How is your strength? Kill three pearls with one punch.” Murong Yun Qiao chuckled, “It’s not that powerful.” Hei Bai honestly evaluated, trying to punch. Murong Yun Qiao raised her small fist. Hei Bai forced a laugh twice, waved his hand and said, “Enough, enough, don’t ruin the harmony.” Bai Ling’er saw that the two of them had started to joke around, and lightly coughed twice, saying, “Hei Bai, it’s time to follow me back to the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea.” Hei Bai looked up at the deep blue sky, still reluctantly asking, “Are you in a hurry?” Bai Ling’er did not reply, she only transformed into her true form, then grabbed down with her bear paw, the overflowing spiritual energy swept towards Hei Bai. Hei Bai did not expect Bai Ling’er to suddenly attack, and was caught off guard, and was directly knocked unconscious by the earth-shattering spiritual energy. Murong Yun Qiao gently held Hei Bai in her arms, glanced at Bai Ling’er, and only then did Bai Ling’er transform back into the form of a white-clothed girl, pouting and saying, “Yes, I’m in a hurry.” Then she single-handedly tore through space, pulling Murong Yun Qiao back to the Flower Sea. This was the formation eye that connected the small cave heaven to the Great Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. Looking at the vast sea of flowers, Bai Ling’er pressed the magic seal, only to see the flower petals from the sea of flowers gradually gathering into a whirlwind of flower petals reaching the sky. Seeing this scene, Bai Ling’er felt a sense of nostalgia and anticipation. She had not returned to the sect for who knows how many years, and now that she had finally found two decent young shoots, it could be considered a bit of an achievement to report. Murong Yunqiao was also stunned when she saw Jing Xiongwei, she wanted to wake Ke Bai up, but Bai Ling’er was faster , using her divine ability to send the two people into the whirlwind of flowers. Murong Yunqiao only saw darkness before her eyes, her consciousness gradually sinking into a coma, looking at the two people who were indifferently silent. Bai Ling’er let out a soft sigh and said to herself, “I hope you guys don’t disappoint me too much.” The whirlwind of flowers was as violent as a meat-drinking machine, but fortunately, Bai Ling’er , a cultivator at the Heavenly Replenishing Realm, protected her, and she was safe and sound all the way. Murong Yunqiao , whose cultivation had reached the Great Ascension Realm, soon woke up and adapted to the situation . Who knows how long they flew, finally above the three people appeared the end of the Flower Tornado, Bai Ling’er immediately transformed into the white bear’s true form, rushing towards it. At this moment, a majestic voice rang out from the end of the tornado. This is the outer sect of the Bamboo Flower Sea Sect, who are you? Bai Ling’er heard, between her eyebrows flashed a five-colored flower petal. Seeing the Five-Color Flower, her majestic voice trembled and asked. Flower Sea Sect’s Chief Elder. Bai Ling’er coldly snorted , already know why don’t you quickly open the way, it’s only been ten thousand years, have you forgotten me already ? That majestic voice was no longer majestic but became flattering. Chief Elder, please open the heavenly gate immediately. In no time, a corner of the flower tornado above opened , and Bai Ling’er also brought the two people, Black and White Flying Light, to advance into the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea Sect. The entire sect appeared before Murong Yunqiao’s eyes. From afar, from near, the entire world was filled with flying flower petals, the flowers falling like rain, elegant and tranquil, making people feel happy, forgetting all the worries of the world. Hei Bai was still sleeping soundly, he had really fallen asleep. Murong Yunqiao gently patted Hei Bai awake. The family emblem had arrived, Hei Bai sleepily wiped the water from his face, looked up at the falling flower petals in the sky and the endless sea of flowers in the distance, then slapped himself to see if he was dreaming. Was there such a scene in this world? Murong Yunqiao looked at Hei Bai worriedly, not knowing if she was worried about his mind or not. for himself, but he was still worried. Hei Bai scratched his butt, looking at the scene before him, feeling that the heroic spirit in his heart could not be suppressed, so he wanted to recite a poem, only to see Hei Bai take a deep breath and shout, ” So many flowers, so beautiful, so wonderful.” Murong Yun Qiao looked at Hei Bai even more worriedly, feeling that his spirit was not very stable. Bai Ling’er’s face was also covered in black, there was no way, with this strange emperor seed, suddenly a long-horned, human-headed cultivator with an unusually long horn rushed over. Shouted Hei Bai, who are you? Dare to shout and make a ruckus in the Flower Sea Sect, how rude. This long-horned cultivator must be the guard who just opened the heavenly gate for Bai Ling’er. Hei Bai heard the shout and turned around, saw that cultivator and blurted out, oh, what a rude Ox-Headed Flower, this little foundation-building cultivator dares to insult me. Not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth, the Ox-Headed Man clearly hated this nickname, so he used all his strength and struck straight at Black and White. Black and White were not afraid, he could not die anyway , he only felt that the cultivators here had bad temperaments. When the spiritual power was about to reach Black and White, Murong Yunxiao gently neutralized it. Even in the Great Heavens, the cultivation of the Great Ascension Realm was outstanding. Seeing the attack being neutralized, the Ox -Headed Man became furious, “Very good, you dare to look down on the children of Zhuhuahai, all of you go and register , I will make sure you all die a horrible death.” As soon as he finished speaking, a loud bang rang out, and the earth-shaking spiritual pressure suddenly sent the Ox-Headed Man flying tens of thousands of zhang away , crashing straight into the flower mountain in the distance before stopping. “Looks like he’s either dead or crippled, it was Bai Ling’er who did it.” The white-clothed girl coldly snorted, “Really, has the outer sect’s atmosphere of the Bamboo Flower Sea become like this now ? The level of willpower of the disciples is truly questionable. It seems that the sect needs to add an intelligence test when recruiting disciples .” Bai probably looked at the Niu Tou Ren flying far away, then looked at Bai Ling’er, further confirming his thoughts that the cultivators here don’t have very good temperaments. Bai Ling’er glanced at Hei Bai and Murong Yun Qiao and said, “See, this is the Bamboo Flower Sea, this place where power is the rule, understand?” Murong Yun Qiao was silent for a long time before slightly nodding, her eyes sparkling with longing and admiration. Perhaps she was naturally competitive, but Hei Bai wasn’t interested , instead turning to shout at Bai Ling’er. So there’s no quality here? Hey, Xiao Bai, are you saying I can be a chef here ? Bai Ling’er was walking and suddenly stopped, her brows furrowed. increasingly tighter, in the end still did not say anything and led the two into the sect. She really did not understand Hei Bai’s logic, maybe a fight would be fine. So Bai Ling’er led Hei Bai and Murong Yun Qiao straight to the Zhu Hua Hai palace. On the way, Hei Bai had the opportunity to broaden his horizons about the diversity of creatures in the Great Heavens and the traditional culture of the cultivation world. Just like this moment, Hei Bai witnessed a giant eagle swooping down from the horizon, transforming into a man standing next to a graceful girl . Then he saw this eagle man take out a bag of spirit stones from inside and give it to the girl. The girl looked at the bag of spirit stones with disgust and commented sourly, “This month only has this much? Wanting to go out to the outside world with me to practice with this little amount, really doesn’t know right from wrong.” “Go away.” Du Nan was stunned. “Feng Er, I gave it exactly like the previous victory, why is n’t it enough this time? “Did you count again and see if you made a mistake?” Seeing him being so foolish , Hei Bai stopped to watch for fun. In his endless life, he thought that these kinds of dramas were the best seasoning. “Oh, you dare to doubt me? I said it wasn’t enough, it wasn’t enough. You despicable Do Fan Gu, who do you think you are? The delicate woman looked down on him and slapped the slutty man, but he immediately knelt down and kowtowed to apologize. Feng’er, I know I was wrong , next month I will definitely make it up to you, please don’t abandon me, I can’t lose you.” The tone became more and more miserable, making people feel both pity and amusement. Hei Bai stared, not expecting the miserable scene in the novel of his previous life to appear in real life. This guy was truly a real hunting dog. He was stunned. He didn’t expect the miserable scene in the novel of his previous life to appear in real life. This guy was truly a real hunting dog. He was a real hunting dog. I thought he would shout “30 years of Hedong. Don’t look down on poor teenagers, who would have thought he would act so pathetically.” Just when Hei Bai was about to leave in frustration , the exciting scene appeared. A man with a bear’s back and tiger’s shoulders descended from the sky, stirring up a cloud of dust, then punched the kneeling man. The man flew away, blood flowing from his mouth. Seeing this, Hei Bai continued to watch with interest . Hei Wu Diao, you despicable traitor. Stay away from my Feng’er, I ‘ll kill you with more than one punch next time .” The man with a bear’s back and tiger’s shoulders shouted at Hei Wu Diao who was lying motionless on the ground, then led the graceful girl away. The crowd gradually died down, only Hei Bai stood there shaking his head in admiration. This Hei Wu Diao truly had reached the realm of supreme wisdom. In just a moment, Black Feather Diao had already staggered to his feet, his eyes met Black White who was looking at him with a curious expression , he immediately became furious. “Since when did Zhuhai Huadie have a Foundation Establishment cultivator, and yet he stood there watching me make a fool of himself? How unnatural.” Black Feather Diao’s eyes turned vicious, today he was in a bad mood, he really took advantage of you, a little Foundation Establishment cultivator, to be his punching bag to vent his anger, Black White saw him approaching with murderous intent, helplessly sighed, watching the situation was also implicated. This Zhuhai Huadie was truly civilized and harmonious, his customs were too gentle. Black Feather Diao was now like a mad beast, having just been slapped by his lover and beaten until blood flowed from his mouth, now he was also witnessed by a cunning person, he just wanted to thoroughly display his nature of bullying the weak. Regain some of his lost dignity. Unfortunately, Black White originally did not like fighting, so he could only ask Bai Ling’er for help with his eyes. Wouldn’t she intervene? But Bai Ling’er just stood there enjoying the scene, and even pulled Murong Yunxiao to not let him help. Seeing this, Hei Bai understood that he could not escape this matter, for the sake of morality, he decided to bow first and then fight, sincerely saying, “Brother Diao, although you were wrong in this matter, I was also wrong, why don’t we just let it go, I will give you some face.” Hei Bai’s calm words could not reach the ears of the crazy Hei Wu Diao, even if he understood, it would only deepen the conflict. “That human, you dare to make fun of me, but before that you seem to have forgotten your own strength and identity.” Hei Wu Diao roared, “You will pay the price.” Seeing that he could not reason, Hei Bai could only prepare to fight, even though in his heart he thought that this was just an uncivilized brawl, he did not want to make the first move, but the Bamboo Sea Flower Butterfly cultivators did not have a general education, brawls here had become a daily occurrence, and civilization was completely non-existent. The Black Feathered Eagle immediately revealed its true form, soaring into the sky, its wings spread wide, releasing countless black feathers like rain, shooting towards Black and White. This was the innate divine ability of the Black Feathered Eagle. Seeing the countless feathers flying towards him, Black and White knew that it would be difficult to dodge, so he instinctively raised his hand to block them . At that moment, he felt that something special seemed to be rapidly spreading throughout his body. While Black and White were still feeling the changes in his body, countless black feathers had already pierced straight into his body. However, the scene of blood and flesh that the Black Feathered Eagle had imagined did not happen, instead , clanging sounds rang out from Black and White’s body. After the attack ended, Black and White scratched his butt, feeling no pain at all. Black Feather stared at him, trembling as he tried to grasp his bird’s life, beginning to doubt his bird’s life. It cultivated for 8,000 years, reaching the Great Ascension realm, joining the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, one of the three holy lands of the Great Heavens, thinking that its bird life would be smooth sailing, soaring high, but reality was cruel. Here, it was just a lowly mortal in the mouths of the world, not even able to keep the woman it loved, and was also bullied by others. Now, even a Foundation Establishment cultivator could easily withstand its attacks without any harm . What exactly happened to this world? What meaning does my bird life have? I really can’t see the future, well, I should reincarnate .” Hei Bai didn’t know that the Black Feather Eagle in the sky had so many thoughts. He didn’t realize that he was the last straw that broke the camel’s back. He only saw that bird suddenly transform into a human form, falling straight from the sky , hitting the ground hard, raising clouds of dust and smoke, its face pale, the corners of its mouth full of blood, truly extremely miserable. Therefore, Hei Bai very thoughtfully took out a white cloth and covered Hei Wu Diao’s body. Although he didn’t know whether this crazy bird was really dead or not, but covering it like this would look better. Hei Bai was originally a person who valued etiquette very much. Bai Ling’er saw Hei Bai’s series of actions , feeling that he was truly a strange person, at the same time she was also extremely curious, wondering how he had just managed to withstand Hei Wu Diao’s divine talent . Although Hei Wu Diao was only a mortal bone, to Hei Bai, it was still a Great Ascension cultivator. A Foundation Establishment cultivator being able to withstand the attack of a Great Ascension cultivator was truly unreasonable. At that time, Bai Ling’er guessed that it was probably related to the strange thing that was coming out of Hei Bai, but she didn’t pursue it further. Because in her eyes, Hei Bai’s existence was inherently unreasonable. Instead of finding out why he could withstand the attack of the Great Ascension Realm, it was better to study why he condensed the Dao Qi right from the Qi refining stage. Murong Yun Qiao saw that Hei Bai was fine, so she breathed a sigh of relief, went to his side , and carefully checked his injuries. The result was that he was completely unharmed, which made her a little surprised. As a Great Ascension cultivator, she naturally saw how much of Hei Wu Si Diao’s natural talent for divine abilities was powerful. Although it couldn’t be said to be infinitely lethal, it couldn’t be underestimated either. Yet Hei Bai was completely unharmed , Murong Yun Qiao immediately gave him a thumbs up. Hei Bai also smiled back, only the Black Wu Si Diao was covered in white cloth and lay motionless on the ground, not knowing whether it was alive or dead, looking really pitiful. While Hei Bai and Murong Yun Qiao were chatting, suddenly the space above Hei Bai shifted, and a black-clothed old man appeared. The black-clothed old man coldly glanced at Hei Bai, frowned, then saw the Black Feather Dove covered in white cloth beside him, frowned even more, and asked coldly, “What’s going on here?” Hei Bai looked up at the old man floating in the air, guessing that this must be some elder of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, so he respectfully pointed at the cloth-covered bird. The juniors were holding a funeral for this sly elder. Who would have thought that the black-clothed old man suddenly shouted loudly, “Impudent, since when did the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea have a foundation-building brat like you? Dare to talk nonsense with me here, I will destroy all your meridians and chase you out of the Flower Sea.” Hearing this, Hei Bai immediately cursed. “Old incompetent, you ask what happened?” I replied, and you actually want to destroy my meridians, I just want to ask, is your sect completely brainless ? Seeing that my realm is low, you want to step on me? Don’t you think about why I can come here? I have backing. Backing, understand? Hei Bai was so angry that his face turned red. He had previously thought that the villains in novels, seeing that their masters had a lower realm, would act foolishly. Who would have thought that real life was full of such brainless people. The old man in black saw that Hei Bai dared to curse him, so he immediately took action. The overwhelming pressure of the sea police made Murong Yun Qiao unable to move, but she still resolutely stood to shield Hei Bai. Strangely , Hei Bai didn’t feel any pressure, as if there was an invisible protective layer blocking the old man’s pressure, but that pressure quickly disappeared when Bai Ling’er appeared in front of the two people. Her expression was extremely unsightly at this moment, and she coldly questioned , “Who gave you the right to be in this Purple Bamboo Flower Sea? Seeing that low-level cultivators were being killed at will, or that the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea’s atmosphere had changed like this in the past ten thousand years, Bai Ling’er was truly furious. After only half a day of returning to the sect, she could not find any peace of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea of the past, everything was filled with violence and conflict. From the old gatekeeper with his ox head, the ferocious Black Feather Eagle, to the outer sect elder who did not distinguish right from wrong, she felt that during her ten thousand years of absence, something must have happened, but now was not the time to seek answers. Because the black-clothed old man in front of her was becoming more and more crazy and tyrannical, and he even dared to ask which little girl was this? If she wanted to cover up As for that bamboo, then just accept the destruction of his cultivation base and be expelled from the sect with him . Ha, after that, he attacked directly, the black-clothed old man attacked fiercely, but then fell to the ground miserably. At this moment, he was lying flat on the ground, his eyes lifeless, clearly having been beaten to the point of losing his soul. Bai Ling’er used the divine power of the Heaven-Replenishing Realm, causing the sea-replenishing elder to be like a small boat in the middle of the ocean, completely powerless to resist. Seeing that the black-clothed old man had lost the ability to resist, she withdrew her divine power, pulled him up and asked, “What happened to you?” But suddenly the black-clothed old man’s eyes were stained with blood, and his mouth screamed madly. “You must die, all of you must die.” Seeing that the elder was clearly abnormal, Bai Ling’er immediately released the pressure of the Heaven-Replenishing Realm again, pressing him to the ground. She frowned, feeling that this was not simply a moral issue, but it seemed that something had invaded his mind. She felt like she had experienced this feeling a long time ago, but perhaps it had been too long so she had temporarily forgotten. Looking at the outer sect elder who was still struggling under her pressure, Bai Ling’er fell into deep thought. At that moment, three figures wearing purple robes rushed over from afar, and soon stood in front of her. Bai Ling’er looked at the three people, recognizing that they were cultivators from the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea Sect’s law enforcement hall. The three law enforcement cultivators frowned at her, then glanced at the outer sect elder lying motionless on the ground, their expressions slightly relaxed, but their eyes were still filled with surprise. Obviously they did not recognize Bai Ling’er, but this was understandable, because even for a great sect like Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, ten thousand years was too long a period of time. Furthermore, Bai Ling’er had previously held the position of an inner sect elder and had little contact with the outer sect. She handed the immobile elder over to the law enforcement cultivators and asked, ” What’s wrong with this outer sect elder?” The leading cultivator shook his head, “We can’t say.” Bai Ling’er immediately revealed a pattern on her forehead, releasing a Heaven-Bending Realm aura. Seeing this mark, the cultivators’ faces turned pale, trembling from the pressure. But even so, the three peak Pan Shan cultivators still gritted their teeth and did not say a word. Bai Ling’er realized that this matter was not as simple as she thought. She withdrew her pressure and asked, “Do you all know that I am an inner sect elder?” The three cultivators immediately nodded respectfully, “Of course we do.” This answer made Bai Ling’er even more aware of the seriousness of the matter. She didn’t make things difficult for them anymore, let them take the outer sect elder away, turned to look at Hei Bai and the others, and said, “Hurry up, I’ll arrange things for you. I also have to start doing my work.” Before the two of them could react, an old man in gray clothes and a little girl in a five-colored dress appeared beside Bai Ling’er. This little girl was petite, and her figure was exactly like Bai Ling’er. She hugged Bai Ling’er tightly, laughing loudly, “It’s really you, Little Bai welcomes you back. It seems she’s extremely happy.” Bai Ling’er was a little surprised, then smiled and replied, “Cai’er, stop being naughty.” The little girl in the five-colored dress let go of Bai Ling’er and asked immediately, “Did you really find the Great Emperor’s Seed in the lower realm? I thought you would never come back.” Bai Ling’er nodded, her heart filled with indescribable emotions. After thinking for a while, she leisurely replied, “I have found a great emperor seedling in the small cave and a person with the qualities of a saint .” Cai’er was extremely surprised. Meanwhile, the old man in gray clothes, after hearing this, immediately rushed to the side of Hei and Bai. His gray-white eyes flashed with a deep light like an abyss, and Guo Gua and the two seemed to want to see through everything . Bai Ling’er realized it, but did not stop them, because she also wanted to bring Hei and Bai to see this old man to test their qualifications. At this moment, she was extremely uneasy, because she was not sure whether Hei and Bai’s qualifications had reached the level of a great emperor seedling . There had been cases before where the outward qualifications were extraordinary, but in reality, they were just hollow radishes and silver-haired candles. If Hei and Bai did not meet the requirements, Bai Ling’er would have to return to the small cave to continue her quest. Fish. Ten thousand years ago, she had personally killed a great emperor of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea Sect. If she couldn’t find a replacement, she would continue to be punished until she found a new Great Emperor. Bai Ling’er looked at the gray-robed old man worriedly, and suddenly saw his gaze stop on Murong Yunqiao, a clear smile of satisfaction appearing on his aged face. Seeing this, Bai Ling’er’s heart felt a little burdened . Even though in her eyes, Murong Yunqiao’s aptitude could not be compared to black and white, even though she possessed a spirit and concern, and was also a nameless holy body, she still could not compare to a monster who had touched the Dao Fate at the Qi Refining stage . The fact that the old man was satisfied with Murong Yunqiao proved that her judgment was correct, so the black and white aptitude was even more unquestionable. But right after, Bai Ling’er was surprised to find that the old man’s gaze when looking at Black and White gradually became strange, even a little angry and embarrassed. At this time, Hei Bai was also observing the gray-clothed old man, paying special attention to the strange gray-white eyes. He politely asked, “Hello, old man, what’s wrong with your eyes? Do you have cataracts or are you wearing lenses? You look so cool, teach me.” The gray-clothed old man did not reply, continuing to frown and stare at Hei Bai. Seeing that he did not respond, Hei Bai waved his hand again , “Listen to me, or maybe your eyes are bad, you can’t hear what I said.” “It’s okay, I can understand, I’m very tolerant of old people.” The gray-clothed old man was bored to the point of having blue veins popping out, he was really a bit troubled. Finally, he glanced deeply at Hei Bai and then flashed back to the colorfully dressed girl. Seeing the gray-clothed old man leave, Hei Bai was a little disappointed, while Bai Ling’er was extremely nervous . The colorfully dressed girl saw Bai Ling’er’s expression and quickly asked, “How is it ? Li family, is there anyone among those two little guys who is the Great Emperor?” The gray-clothed old man looked at Murong Yunxiao and smiled at the girl in the colorful dress, saying, “Of course there is. That girl is the Great Emperor Ma, born with a caring heart, a Linglong heart, and also has an unawakened Yin-Yang Sacred Body. Furthermore, this little girl doesn’t even know that in her sea of consciousness there are three natal cultivation techniques and a natal magic weapon, such a talent can be considered a second-level Great Emperor seed. She is now just a hundred years old and already a Great Ascension Realm. Such a cultivation speed in the lower world is truly astonishing. This young lady has good judgment and luck.” The gray-clothed old man laughed loudly, very satisfied. Bai Ling’er heard this, her heart felt a little relieved. This meant that her dry fishing trip in the small cave had finally come to an end. She suddenly became curious, Murong Yunxiao had been so highly evaluated by Elder Li, so wouldn’t Hei Bai’s talent be even more heaven-defying. But seeing that Elder Li had not said anything about Hei Bai’s talent, Bai Ling’er Immediately opened his mouth to ask Old Li, then what is the aptitude of the white-clothed man beside him? Does he also have the seed of an emperor? Hearing Bai Ling’er’s question, Old Li’s originally satisfied face suddenly stiffened, then returned to calm. He slowly approached Bai Ling’er, saying, “Miss Bai, it’s true that you brought him back from Xiaodongtian .” Bai Ling’er didn’t understand why Old Li asked that, so he could only nod honestly. Hei Bai saw the two people whispering, his face filled with anticipation, hoping that he would receive an earth-shattering evaluation. This had never happened before. Old Li saw Bai Ling’er confirm, his eyebrows furrowed even more, his expression constantly changing , as if he had been thinking for a long time but still couldn’t find the right words. Finally , he took a deep breath, deciding to give an objective evaluation. A piece of dog shit, his tone was clear, deep and decisive, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet, then Hei Bai jumped up, shouting, “Old man, why are you cursing people? ” You’re really old and don’t know how to control yourself.” “Hei Bai is impatient, really impatient, very good.” This incompetent old man looked at me for a while, I thought you were surprised that I was different , who would have thought you would give me such an evaluation.” Hei Bai was so angry that he went crazy, but Elder Li didn’t pay any attention to his screaming, because he heard Bai Ling’er say, “Elder Li, are you sure? When I was still in the Little Cave Heaven, I saw that this person, even though he was only at the Qi Refining Realm, had already touched the Dao’s luck. Could it be that he only had a mediocre evaluation ?” “Is that so?” The gray-clothed old man was slightly lost in thought, and once again glanced at Hei Bai, but the result was still an ordinary, boring guy. He sighed and said, “Although I believe Miss Bai has no reason to deceive me, I really can’t see anything different about this kid. Moreover, he’s already over a hundred years old, but his cultivation is still only at the Foundation Establishment stage, so he doesn’t have any advantages.” Bai Ling’er still felt that something was wrong, so she said, “But he actually used the Foundation Establishment stage to block a divine ability attack from Hei Wu Diao, a Great Ascension stage existence, and was completely unharmed. How do you explain this?” The gray-clothed old man was slightly startled when he heard this , but in the end he still shook his head. If Miss Bai has said so, then let him temporarily enter the handyman gate of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea Sect to retain his qualifications.” The girl in the floral dress beside him raised her eyebrows slightly, looking interested. Bai Ling’er still wanted to say something, but was stopped by the girl who grabbed her hand. “Alright, don’t mind him anymore, just do as Uncle Ly says. Besides, our handyman sect doesn’t specialize in doing handyman work.” “Don’t you know?” There are a bunch of weirdos in there , throwing him in there, who knows what might happen.” Listening to the girl in the floral dress, Bai Ling’er had no choice but to keep quiet, only secretly glancing at Hei Bai who had a dissatisfied expression, thinking back to his strange actions in the past few years, she suddenly felt that sending him to the Miscellaneous Sect was probably the right decision. Hei Bai was still muttering non-stop, not knowing that her future was already clouded by chaos. Murong Yun Qiao initially did not want to leave Hei Bai, but Bai Ling’er and the gray-robed old man were determined not to let her cause trouble. In the end, the two sides reached an agreement, allowing her to meet Hei Bai once every hundred years. Thus, Murong Yun Qiao used her fate to join the inner sect of Zhu Hua Hai, becoming Bai Ling’er’s true disciple, officially opening her path to greatness. As for Hei Bai, she rushed into the Miscellaneous Sect, starting her life as a salted fish plowing the fields. In a flash, three years had passed, and Hei Bai Guo stepped out of a giant pink clamshell . That was the house He had been in the Miscellaneous Sect for three years. This house was the one he had fished out of the sea of flowers, chased the original hermit crab back to the sea, cleaned it up, and moved in. In the past three years, Hei Bai had not changed at all, still wearing the elegant white robe , except that he was no longer alone. Because in the Miscellaneous Sect there were only abstract talents like him, three miscellaneous disciples of the same status, and an old man who called himself the sect master. That’s right, this five-person Miscellaneous Sect also had a sect master. When Hei Bai first arrived, he was stunned, sighing that the class problem in this world was really serious. Five people and they were also appointed sect master. Fortunately, he discovered that the sect master was only self-appointed, everyone didn’t pay much attention, so Hei Bai did n’t care even more. But why did Hei Bai say that this miscellaneous sect was so strange? It was because of the three miscellaneous disciples who had been serving together for three years, Hei Bai had also become somewhat familiar with these three monsters. The first name was Li Mu, a sword cultivator but not entirely a sword cultivator. In Hei Bai’s eyes, Li Mu More like a madman. He usually went crazy during the day, literally crazy. Like right now, when Black and White were fighting on the ground, a cold sword light suddenly shot straight towards him. Something in Black and White’s body surged up again, blocking this attack from reaching the peak of the Pan Shan realm. But right after that, Zhuo Bai raised his head and saw Li Mu spinning like a top, occasionally releasing sword energy. Destroying the surrounding scenery, Bai also heard Li Mu continuously shouting. Hee hee, I am a butterfly, flying, flying, I am a leaf, fluttering , I am a pig. Sniff sniff sniff. This is the first time I’ve come here to witness this scene. Black and White was extremely shocked, but now that he knew that Li Mu was having a fit, he didn’t find it strange anymore. Bai probably knew that he had to wait until nighttime for Li Mu to return to normal. Xian Yuan Xing was a true sword cultivator, but this was only one of the three demons. The other two were even more monstrous than Li Mu. Boi, like the red-haired man standing next to Hei Bai right now. A very nice name but used for a strange person. He called himself a seedling of the Emperor level Invincible Bronze Realm. At first, Hei Bai thought this was the most ordinary cultivator. in the miscellaneous service, who would have thought that three months later, he would give Hei Bai a fright by beating a Great Ascension cultivator in the outer sect. Although it was common for cultivators to fight , this guy was different. After beating someone, Ao Ding deliberately stuck his face in to mock the other party, saying that his realm was low and his killing power was weak. This was nothing , because he told the truth, Hei Bai thought it was over. Who would have thought that Ao Ding would suddenly transform into his true form, and a wind and lightning purple crystal knife would fly onto the head of that Great Ascension cultivator. Oh my god, it was really a big deal. Hei Bai was extremely surprised at that time, this action made the elder behind the Great Ascension cultivator furious. It had been said that people had been riding on each other’s heads for a long time, but who had actually seen it before? Now that he had seen it, it was too much, and the outer sect elder personally went to the Miscellany Sect to demand justice, at least forcing Ao Ding to apologize, but speaking of which, he had to mention the most important person in the Miscellany Sect. The old sect master Su Kai, who Hei Bai initially didn’t pay any attention to, this old man extremely hated trouble, but his cultivation was the highest in the Miscellaneous Translation Sect. The fifth level of the Heaven Replenishing Realm, how to understand it? That is, equal to Bai Ling’er, Hei Bai also didn’t understand why such a person would appear in this place, but thinking about the crazy Li Mu and the weird Ao Ding, having an old cultivator of the Heaven Replenishing Realm sitting here wasn’t difficult to accept. Su Kai heard that there was an elder outside the Miscellaneous Translation Sect demanding justice, so he ordered him to shut up. That elder clearly knew that there was a Heaven Replenishing Realm cultivator in the sect, so he had to swallow his pride, but he still patiently waited at the door. He waited for several days, every time Hei Bai went out to play, he would politely greet them, but he didn’t receive a response. Hei Bai also didn’t care because a little Foundation Establishment cultivator like him greeting several Pan Shan Realm elders , it seemed like he was flattering them. Three months later, the elder outside the door lost his patience and announced that he would let his most outstanding Pan Shan disciple fight with Ao Ding. He asked him if he dared to fight, and after listening, Hei Bai thought to himself that there would be another good show to watch. Unexpectedly, Ao Ding bluntly replied, “I don’t dare.” The resolute tone made the elder so angry that he wanted to rush into the Za Yi Sect. As a result, he was sent flying away by Su Kai’s supernatural power of heaven and earth to supplement the Heaven Realm. From then on, that elder did not dare to come near Ao Ding again. It was only spread in the outer sect that Ao Ding was a coward who did not dare to fight, and this rumor naturally reached Ao Ding’s ears. Hei Bai curiously asked, “Aren’t you walking the path of invincible fellow realm?” “You discuss mountains?” He also discusses mountains, is there a match that you won’t fight? Ao Ding answered with a serious face, “Did I lose?” Hei Bai shook his head. Ao Ding asked again, “Did he win ?” Hei Bai shook his head again, “Then wouldn’t I have already won?” Ao Ding said with a dignified look. Hei Bai curled his lips after hearing this, and didn’t bother to argue, because there was no one here who was normal, including him. Hei Bai just thought to himself, Ao Ding was indeed someone who walked the path of invincibility, winning without even fighting, truly understanding the essence of the path of invincibility. This matter had passed, in the dull life of cultivation, few cultivators remembered things that had nothing to do with them. Except for that great ascension stage person who was given a gift by Ao Ding, that was his lifelong humiliation, but he still didn’t have the ability to take revenge, so he had to temporarily swallow his anger. As for whether he would return in the future, that was a matter for later. Hei Bai didn’t care either, those were three strange characters in the Miscellaneous Disciples Sect, as for the fourth person, Hei Bai still hadn’t met him yet, he only heard from Ao Ding and Li Mu that the miscellaneous disciple had returned to the inner sect. At first, Hei Bai was still wondering, shouldn’t a miscellaneous disciple who leveled up become an outer sect disciple? Why did they jump straight into the inner sect? Later, Ngao Dinh explained, “Don’t think that we are called the Miscellaneous Sect, in fact we are all emperor seeds or great emperor seedlings, it’s just that each of us has our own problems. After that brother was cured, he left. At night, Li Mu regained his senses and nodded in agreement.” He echoed, “Brother Tran, don’t think that I’m crazy during the day, in fact, 300 Last year, my younger brother and I were both young emperors, only because of an injury in the secret realm that we became like this.” Hei Bai was surprised, “You still have a younger brother?” Li Mu waved his hand, indicating that he did not want to mention his younger brother’s matter. Hei Bai had no choice but to not ask any more, but he also understood why in this Miscellaneous Sect, everyone was a little abnormal, but their strength was so terrifying. At this moment, Li Mu opened his mouth and asked, “Brother Chen, for what reason did you enter Miscellaneous Sect? I have truly never seen a Foundation Establishment cultivator appear in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. What’s even more strange is how you were able to block my sword energy? Don’t tell me that I am currently at the third level of the Sea Island, even if I am just a Nascent Soul, a casual sword strike can kill a cultivator of the same realm, yet you, who are only a Foundation Establishment cultivator, blocked the sword energy when I was going crazy during the day, not just one or two moves, but continuously.” I know that the people in the Za Yi Sect are not simple, but your background is really too complicated .” Hei Bai scratched his head in embarrassment, and casually helped him up. Obviously, he did not understand the situation, but this answer made Hei Bai’s image in the eyes of Ao Ao Ding Inh and Li Mu more mysterious and magical. From then on, the three of them became close. Hei Bai officially integrated into the life of the Za Yi Sect. Currently, he loved fishing and farming 365 days a year the most. Hei Bai could sit still and fish for hundreds of days. As long as the fish did not bite, he would not move. The only thing that made Hei Bai unhappy was that Li Mu was too noisy. Several times, he sat still for days before he could lure a fish to bite, and just as he was about to pull the rod, the crazy Li Mu cut the fishing line. Hei Bai watched the fish fly away, then looked at Li Mu who was screaming, “Fly, fly, I am a flying radish.” Haha , he could only sigh helplessly, and had to admit that he could not do it for such a small matter. This is the place to argue with a madman. Afterwards, Hei Bai moved to another floating island to fish . He was extremely satisfied with the scenery here. Flowers and leaves were falling like a pink paradise, the cool wind blew gently, stirring his sideburns. Once again, Hei Bai found the peace and serenity of his youth. His soul settled in this scene, smelling the scent of flowers carried by the wind, listening to the rustling sound of petals planted on each other, gradually becoming sleepy. Hei Bai put down his fishing rod, lying on the carpet of roses, without worries, without sadness. He suddenly realized that this place was not as bad as he had thought, at least for him in this hazy moment. Hei Bai suddenly remembered that before he came to Za Yi Men, Bai Ling Er had asked him if he had any goals. At that time, Hei Bai was probably still hesitant, because he was originally a transmigrator, the desire to cultivate immortality in his heart was extremely strong, he had dreamed of becoming a peerless powerhouse that covered the sky, and he had also thought that he could become a great The character who guards a region, protecting the lives of the world. He even imagined that because of the destruction and bloodshed of the immortal cultivation world, he would turn into a bloodthirsty demon, stepping on countless corpses of cultivators to stand at the top of the great path. No matter what path, he would step onto the mountain top. Because he was immortal, the balance of victory and defeat would always tilt in his favor. But in the end, none of it happened, and he became a salted fish. However, thinking back now, Hei Bai would not hesitate to answer Bai Ling’er, “I don’t have any goals, so I will never be confused. Because if you have goals , you will inevitably be confused. As for me, this Black and White have never been infatuated, I only came to this world to play around.” Black and White folded his arms behind his head, the corners of his mouth curled up into a slight smile, feeling that this kind of life was quite comfortable. Thinking of this, he could no longer resist the drowsiness, slowly closed his eyes, and fell asleep. In the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea’s inner sect, Bai Ling’er sat across from a dignified middle-aged man. After ten thousand years, Xiao Bai had finally returned, his voice filled with emotion and joy. The Purple Bamboo Flower Sea had changed a lot. What had happened? Bai Ling’er was eager to know the answer. Because in the three years of returning, she had witnessed too many struggles. Something that the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea had never had before, if the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea had been a peaceful paradise for cultivators before, all conflicts were only at a mild level, never killing anyone to harm The fundamental harm to the great path of her fellow disciples was now that, in just three years, Bai Ling’er had stopped 356 cases of sea island cultivators bullying Panshan cultivators, fellow cultivators risking their lives to kill each other, and more than three outer sect elders abusing their power to punish their fellow disciples. These were just the tip of the iceberg that she had seen. Hearing Bai Ling’er’s urgent tone, the dignified man was not in a hurry, took a sip of tea and calmly said, “It’s still quite okay now, it’s just that recently, 83 years ago, one of the three demon emperors of the Outer Heavens suddenly went crazy, disregarding the rules with us, tore apart the barrier between the Outer Heavens and the Great Heavens, and transmitted a part of his laws into the Great Heavens , polluting some cultivators here. Our Great Heavens Great Emperor took action to suppress it. Cutting off the outer body of the invading demon emperor would be considered to have cut off three- tenths of his strength, and it would take at least twenty thousand years to recover to its peak. As for those polluted laws, our three great holy lands of the Great Heavens would be divided to suppress them, to avoid implicating others. That’s why the cultivators of the Bamboo Flower Sea became so violent and bloodthirsty. About a thousand years later, our Great Emperor will completely eradicate them, so in the next thousand years, we will still have to trouble the elders from the Heaven-Bending Realm and above.” up. Bai Ling’er heard the majestic man’s words, her expression changed, revealing a look of surprise. After all, the Heavenly Demon Emperors were not a bunch of bloodthirsty demons, on the contrary, they were a bunch of extremely cunning madmen. Bai Ling’er asked doubtfully, “Why did the Heavenly Demon Emperor suddenly make a move? Could it be that this was a brilliant chess game that would only be revealed after ten thousand years? Bai Ling’er’s worries were not groundless in ancient times ? Exactly how long ago, she couldn’t remember clearly. Perhaps it was a story from the previous great world.” Ancient Records recorded that there was once an Ancient Demon Emperor who pretended to be defeated in a melee, and was cut down by the Great Heavenly Emperor’s sword, but in reality, he had secretly created an incarnation that was hidden in the Great Heavenly River of Time, and had gone back in time to approach one of the future great emperors of the Great Heavenly Emperor, luring the future great emperor to use that incarnation as a flag. Originally, such a rebellion would have been forbidden by the Heavenly Dao, but perhaps because the incarnation of the demon emperor did not belong to this world, the Heavenly Dao could not detect it. The other great emperors also did not expect the demon emperor to secretly play tricks because of the fierce battle . It was not until the end of the great world, when the Great Heavenly and the Heavenly Beyond Heavens began to fight, that this great emperor of the Great Heavens suddenly betrayed him, killed an allied great emperor, and seriously injured many people. Finally, this great emperor came to his senses, realized that he had fallen into the devil emperor’s trap, and burned the Dao rules along with the two Heavenly Beyond Heavens demon emperors. perish together, reducing the pressure on the Great Heavens. However, at the end of that great world, the Great Heavens still failed, the three great emperors had to sacrifice themselves to become Daoists, strengthen the walls of the great heavens, and last until the next great world to escape disaster. From then on, every time the devil emperor of the outer heavens suddenly made a move, the great emperors of the great heavens were extremely cautious. The majestic man heard Bai Ling’er’s question, shook his head and laughed, “You think about it, couldn’t the great emperors have thought of it, they have searched the entire river of time long ago, there is not a single clue, this is just an extremely chaotic reckless attack.” Bai Ling’er was even more suspicious , why? Could it be that she had gone crazy? The majestic man saw her like this, burst out laughing, patted his chest proudly and said, “Do you know that 83 years ago in the Great Heavens, the Three Thousand Great Daos had one more, from then on I don’t need to say much, you also understand its meaning.” The air was filled with only the man’s hearty laughter . Bai Ling’er was truly shocked to the point of being speechless. As a great powerhouse of the Heaven-Bonding Realm. Of course, she knew what it meant to have one more Dao in the Three Thousand Great Daos . One more Great Emperor, ten Quasi-Emperors, dozens of Great Saints, and countless Heaven-Bonding Realms like her. Thinking of this, Bai Ling’er suddenly understood why the Demon Emperor of the Outer Heavens had suddenly made a move. Wasn’t it because they were already panicking? Currently, not many people had set foot on this great Dao, but the great trend had just begun. If they waited until the end of the trend, the strength of the Great Heavens would definitely overwhelm the Heavens. Outer Heaven. If I were the Devil Emperor of the Outer Heavens, I probably wouldn’t be able to sit still either.” Thinking of this, Bai Ling’er smiled slightly, but still asked, ” How did this great path suddenly appear?” The man shook his head, appearing unconcerned. “Even our Zhuhuahai Zhuhai Great Emperor doesn’t know about it, let alone I’m just a quasi-saint, how could I understand?” Bai Ling’er suddenly remembered, 83 years ago was truly a coincidence, wasn’t it when that little Black and White brat had just entered the Qi Refining Realm? Then she shook her head again, not thinking any further, even a god wouldn’t be able to connect the appearance of a great path with a useless lazy person . Ling’er was originally a rational bear, only exclaiming that it was truly an interesting coincidence. Chapter 34 In the Dream Hall Dao. The dignified middle-aged man sitting opposite Bai Ling’er rolled his eyes at her and spoke, “Little Bai, you were punished to the lower realm for ten thousand years and your cultivation hasn’t improved at all.” “Poor you.” Bai Ling’er shook her head indifferently. calmly replied. “Vo Hoe, what do you know? ” I’m accumulating to explode.” Wu Huai curled his lips, “Xiao Bai, you’re still stubborn and unwilling to change. Ten thousand years ago, you were already at the third level of the Heavenly Replenishing Realm, and now you’re still stuck in the same place.” Ling’er didn’t argue back, perhaps finding this matter uninteresting, so she changed the subject, “I found two people in the lower realm. One of them was accepted as a true disciple, and the other became a handyman.” “What do you think?” Wu Huai retracted his smile , knowing that she wanted to discuss state affairs. Murong Yunxiao was clearly a true seedling of a great emperor. In three consecutive years, she had broken through to the third level of the Great Ascension Realm, and was now at the seventh level of the Great Ascension Realm. Such a cultivation speed was truly astonishing. Furthermore , in three years, she had consecutively defeated three cultivators of the third level of the Pan Shan Realm without ever failing, and had already shown signs of an imperial path, but whether she could continue or not would depend on fighting against other seedling emperors of the same realm . Unfortunately, she was born in a small cave heaven, if In the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, one’s cultivation must be at least at the fifth level of the Pan Shan realm or above.” Bai Ling’er did not refute , and continued to ask, “As for that person, with your quasi-sage vision, what do you think? She was clearly very concerned about Hei Bai, perhaps because she alone had witnessed him reaching the Dao Qi realm. Such a heaven-defying scene made her unable to believe that such a person could be so ordinary. But Wu He showed that he had noticed Hei Bai, shaking his head and saying, “Although I know you have no reason to deceive me, I still find that little cultivator truly strange. How should I put it? He is not a cultivator, but rather someone who has come down to the mortal world to enjoy his old age, not fighting or competing, and is extremely polite, greeting every outer sect elder. In the past three years, he has only fished or farmed, not cultivating, and is now still at the Foundation Establishment realm, he is truly a rare flower in our sect, but according to what you said, I really don’t see anything special about him. In addition to being able to take a beating better than others, Bai Ling’er heard Wu Huai’s words and felt a little disappointed, not necessarily because of Hei Bai, but because she was worried about the future of Zi Zhu Hua Hai. Wu Huai saw her expression and smiled slightly, “Don’t be sad anymore. Even though ten thousand years from now, it will be a war between the geniuses of the outer heavens and the Great Heavens, haven’t you found us a seedling of a great emperor?” Bai Ling’er nodded , but even though she said so, it would still be better for the Great Heavens to have one more genius . I have to go urge that kid a bit.” After saying that, she stood up and left . Wu Huai looked at her back, shook his head slightly and smiled, not saying anything more. On an island floating in the middle of a sea of flowers, Hei Bai had been fast asleep for a long time, the fishing rod beside him had been dragged away by the flower fish in the lake, disappearing without a trace, but he was completely unaware, because he had fallen into a dream again. This time the dream was exactly like when he first entered the Qi Refining Realm, the only difference was that he could no longer see the other three thousand great paths, only an endless dark path under his feet, not knowing where it led. Compared to the five kilometer stretch of road during the Qi Refining period, this great path now truly seemed like an existence comparable to the other great paths. Hei Bai knew that this change was probably because three years ago, after Guan Hong Chen, he had understood a few things about life and death. Feeling the familiarity from beneath his feet, his body relaxed naturally. Looking into the distance, he still saw the path beneath his feet as a path, but Black and White did not care and did not take another step, just quietly sitting down, watching the deserted road before and after. While he was bored, suddenly countless information appeared in his mind, just like when the life-defying technique first appeared. Void sacrifice , summons a void beast that is willing to swallow you, it will eat the enemy in front of you. If it succeeds, in return you must sacrifice a part of yourself, maybe everything. Black and White eunuchs looked at this suddenly appearing technique, sighing, the things I cultivate are all short-lived, it is truly unlucky, but he cannot die, so he can freely waste them. The two sets of techniques on his body are things that defy the heavens, others would only dare to use them once after learning them for a lifetime, but he is different, he can use them whenever he wants, without even knowing what the void beast is. The Blood Sacrifice Soul alone had already helped him at the Qi Refining Realm unleash a punch that shook the mountains, so even though he had not used this Void Sacrifice before, it was definitely of the same level and its effectiveness was not much different. Hei Bai was already preparing to wake up and try to see how powerful this cultivation method was, when another stream of information appeared in his mind. The Life and Death Profound Yellow Qi, the ancient chaotic remnant energy that parasitizes your body, automatically blocking all attacks and divine abilities below the Heaven-Burning Realm. Hei Bai glanced at the introduction of the Life and Death Profound Yellow Qi’s abilities, and commented briefly, “It’s too useless, it’s really very objective.” Since hei Bai was originally immortal, whether or not he could block the attacks of cultivators actually made no difference, but at least this explained why he was completely unharmed by the attacks of cultivators at the Pan Shan Realm. Immediately after, another line of text appeared in his mind. Divine ability of fate, observing the fate of all things in the world. After seeing the pitiful short introduction , Black and White didn’t care much. He himself didn’t even understand the concept of fate , if he changed to the see-through pupil, he might be a little more interested. Black and White shook his head, processing so much information at the same time, for a lazy salted fish, it was really a big burden. Confirming that there was no more information in his head, he let out a sigh, slowly standing up from the ground. Walking leisurely on the dark path, even though he was just walking leisurely, Black and White could clearly feel that his long-dormant Foundation Establishment realm was showing signs of breaking through. Black and White stopped , he knew that if he just took a few more steps, he could reach the Golden Core realm , but he didn’t want to continue. Because if he crossed this boundary, he didn’t know if he could stop anymore, just a few meters had already caused his cultivation to increase so quickly . If he walked all the way to 300 miles, he didn’t know what realm he would reach. Black and White weren’t curious, nor did he want to know. He understood that sometimes going too fast was not necessarily good, so he did not want to go fast, nor did he want to go far. As he said, I came to this world just to wander around, if I had no goal, then why rush ? This was both cultivation and life. Chapter 35 Not knowing how much time had passed, Hei Bai finally woke up, still lying on the floating island in the middle of the sea of flowers. The weather and seasons in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea did not change as clearly as in the small caves of the world, so Hei Bai did not know how long he had slept, he sat up in a daze, looked around, and when he did not see the fishing rod, he became anxious. “Who stole my fishing rod?” Hei Bai shouted in anger, “Stop shouting, sleeping for ten years, if I didn’t know, I would have thought you were dead.” An old voice interrupted his shouting. Hei Bai looked around, and finally discovered a figure sitting on a pink branch, it was Su Kai, the head of the Za Yi Sect. Hei Bai hurriedly ran over, raised his head, pointed at himself and asked in disbelief. Elder Su, did I really sleep for ten years? Su Kai did not bother to reply, Hei Bai flipped over and jumped down from the tree, his eyes full of meaning as he looked forward, his old voice still calmly said. “The Za Yi Sect only accepts strange people, there is nothing to hide, but if you really want to hide it, then hide it well. If Elder Bai finds out , you will encounter many things that are beyond your control.” Su Kai had originally intended to leave, but in the end, his footsteps stopped, and he turned to Hei Bai, “If you really don’t want to go, then hide it well . It’s good to live peacefully like this.” His voice was full of emotion. After speaking, Su Kai didn’t look back at Hei Bai anymore, and disappeared from the spot with one step. Hei Bai clasped his hands in farewell. He understood Su Kai’s meaning, this was also the choice he was about to face. Three days later, today, the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea suddenly started to rain, not too heavy, not too light. Hei Bai held a paper umbrella and walked around the sect. Cultivators didn’t like rain, because they never used umbrellas, but Hei Bai did, so he didn’t hate rain. Hei Bai was also the only one in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea Sect who held an umbrella every time it rained. Ignoring the strange looks of the other cultivators, Hei Bai calmly walked away. He felt that the rainy sky was like the ocean, and he held an umbrella like a person rowing a boat. Hei Bai thought about what he said, as quiet as this rain. The rain stopped and the sky cleared. Hei Bai saw a small puddle of water reflecting a deep blue color and stepped forward to stomp on it . He had probably just trampled the sky. Hei Bai was just such an idle person . “Hey, I’ve been looking for you for ten years, have you finally come to your senses?” Bai Ling’er suddenly appeared behind Hei Bai, her voice filled with excitement, but she quickly realized that something was wrong, so she looked at Hei Bai and asked doubtfully, “Why is your cultivation still at the level of bamboo? What did you realize?” Hei Bai turned around, smiling indifferently. That’s how stupid people are . Little Bai, what do you want from me? Bai Ling’er ignored the first half of his sentence , because if stupid people could also realize enlightenment, then those mortal cultivators would only have the choice of plunging headlong into death. Cultivating for their entire lives, they probably wouldn’t be able to find their own path anywhere. As for Hei Bai, he realized enlightenment twice in a hundred years without any results. Bai Ling’er couldn’t understand either, she could only conclude that he was a strange person. Could it be that someone would intentionally suppress their cultivation and stop moving forward? Bai Ling’er heard this, paused slightly, and once again glanced at Hei Bai from head to toe, thinking back to his strange actions over the years, not knowing what he was doing. fishing and growing vegetables, she suddenly felt that there was a possibility. So she opened her mouth to ask, “Did you do it on purpose? What cultivator would stay at the Foundation Establishment stage for 80 years?” The more Bai Ling’er thought about it, the more it seemed right. Without waiting for Hei Bai to explain, she grabbed him and pulled him into the inner palace. In the inner palace, there were only Hei Bai and Bai Ling’er facing each other. Tell me, did you do it on purpose? Hei Bai looked at Bai Ling’er with anger, not understanding what was going on, but he had promised that from now on he would not deceive her anymore. So Hei Bai honestly replied, “That’s right, and I don’t want to cultivate either .” Bai Ling’er was slightly stunned by his blunt answer, not expecting that he was actually suppressing his own cultivation. She asked doubtfully, ” Are you crazy? Do you know why I sent you to the Great Heavens? Currently, our Great Heavens have one more great path among the three great paths . Those crazy people from the outer heavens will definitely fight us to the death in this great tribulation. This is also their last chance. As long as we maintain the Great Heavens in this great tribulation, those demons will no longer be able to threaten us. Therefore, we need more geniuses to rise in this great tribulation to suppress them. As for you, a talented genius wasting your talent like this, I really don’t expect it. On Bai Ling’er’s lively face, there was a clear expression of indignation and disappointment. It was the first time Hei Bai saw Bai Ling’er like this, an indescribable feeling rose in his heart, not intense , but enough to make him moved. Perhaps because Bai Ling’er was one of the few living beings he knew in this world. Hei Bai took a deep breath, looked straight at her and said, “I understand, I don’t intend to fool you, in the future I won’t give you any more time to think.” Bai Ling’er looked at Hei Bai’s rarely serious expression, and the image of the young man in the small cave in the world suddenly appeared in her mind, his sleeves fluttering in the wind, the corners of his mouth curled up with a domineering air. She was slightly stunned, and finally just shook her head and said, “Alright, actually you’re not the only one missing, I just want to tell you…” You know, Murong Yunxiao will definitely become the mainstay in this great competition. I just hope you have the ability to protect yourself, don’t let yourself regret being weak.” go back. Hei Bai stood up and left. When he had gone far, Bai Ling’er softly said, “I know you are very special, maybe you really don’t care about some things, but there are people who things just push people forward, quietly crossing thousands of mountains and rivers, don’t let when you look back, only you are left alone.” Hei Bai’s footsteps paused, his heart filled with emotion. The foundation-building stage tent was almost broken when he was distracted, but it finally stabilized when he regained his composure. Hei Bai still hadn’t found the answer, he needed time, the only thing he had in abundance . He slowly walked, muttering, “Wait a little longer, but waiting for what , even he didn’t know, he just felt the need to wait longer, maybe because he hadn’t seen enough, hadn’t gone far enough, Hei Bai returned to Za Yi Men step by step, seemingly He had been thinking a lot on the way, his eyes became lifeless. When he pushed the door open, the first thing that caught his eyes was the giant pink seashell. The small house he usually stays in.” Hei Bai was slightly surprised, ten years had passed, the shell should have aged , how come it’s so new now? While he was in a daze, a series of clanging sounds rang out from the Miscellaneous Gate. Hei Bai suspiciously approached, wanting to see what was going on, it turned out that he saw Ao Ding and Li Mu were already fighting fiercely. Li Mu was still the same as ten years ago, crazy and insane, his mouth kept talking nonsense. Hehe, I’m a red shell, big and fat, look at me invincible with flying swords. Then a cold sword energy slashed straight towards Ao Ding. Ao Ding didn’t dare to underestimate him, even though Li Mu was crazy, his strength was truly at the third level of the sea island realm. Every sword energy released had a killing force equal to that of the seventh or eighth level of the mountain realm. Ao Ding immediately split into three purple outer bodies, nimbly dodging, his mouth still cursing nonstop. Madman Li, I really can’t stand you anymore. You’re crazy, but why What are you doing running into the bathroom in my room again? Today I will definitely dazzle you, make you apologize to my dead toilet. Bastard! As soon as he finished speaking, purple lightning flashed around Ao Ding’s body, it seemed that he had used his innate divine ability. Hei Bai still stood in the same place, his expression enjoying the battle. Although he did not understand why Ao Ding, a fasting monk of the Ba Shan realm, would put a toilet in his room, but thinking about how this monster had fought to the point of flying on top of someone else to defecate, he felt that this small matter was not worth worrying about. Li Mu and Ao Ding fought back and forth fiercely, sword light and lightning light constantly intertwined, it was truly a spectacular performance. It was just that the scattered spiritual energy made the already cramped Za Yi Men area even more chaotic. Hei Bai watched with fascination, the waves of pig storms that approached were automatically neutralized by the life and death profound yellow energy in his body . This battle truly showed Hei Bai that the scene of monks fighting could be so fascinating, Compared to the battles in the past before the transmigration, it was much more dramatic. Just when Hei Bai thought that the two of them would fight until night, suddenly he heard Li Mu roar, “I am a sword.” His tone was still crazy but extremely determined. The sword energy around him rolled like a storm towards Li Mu, then he swung his sword, this time it was not as casual as before. Only to see a dazzling white-red light appear before Hei Bai’s eyes, it was a brilliant sword light, the cold sword intent made even Hei Bai, who possessed the life and death profound yellow energy, feel the pain under his skin. The land of Za Yi Men was cut into two halves by this sword, Ao Ding was also sent flying thousands of meters away, smashing dozens of mountains in succession, lying in ruins. Ao Ding’s eyes were empty, not knowing what he was thinking, suddenly Hei Bai saw Ao Ding’s expression change, angry, bloodthirsty, brutal and vicious. Boom! Ao Ding took a step forward, his body covered in purple lightning light instantly appeared beside the crazy Li Mu berserk. A part of the purple lightning around him had turned dark purple, the dark clouds in the sky were also gloomy. It was as if he was suppressing the ultimate rage and became gloomy. dark. “Li Mu, I have endured you for a long time, do you really think I am afraid of you?” “Come here to fight?” Ao Ding’s eyes were cold as ice, gritting his teeth . Hei Bai secretly thought, these two people were really angry, sometimes just because of a little bit of overdoing in joking, conflicts would arise. Hei Bai was thinking of a way to stop the two. Because when Li Mu woke up at night, his relationship with Ao Ding was originally very good, if just because of a potty, their feelings would break, it would not be worth it. But Hei Bai’s worries turned out to be unnecessary because an old man appeared between the two people who were holding each other. Su Kai, the head of the Miscellaneous Sect. He stared at Li Mu for a long time before slowly speaking. Ao Ding has had enough, I will take Li Mu away first, tonight I will make him apologize to you, no need to wait for me to reach the island, I will fight back myself. When Ao Ding saw Su Kai coming, he withdrew his magical powers, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, but his tone was still full of dissatisfaction . Obviously not yet angry, Li Mu was still crazy, muttering, “Sword, I am the sword.” Hee hee. His grinning face made Ao Ding even angrier the more he looked. “Damn, I was beaten away by this crazy guy again.” Ao Ding pointed at Li Mu and cursed loudly before returning to his room. Su Kai also took Li Mu somewhere, and Zhe Bai looked around at the chaotic scene, sighing, “Zha Yi Men is really an interesting place .” Night fell, Hei Bai stepped out of the pink shell, wanting to find someone to talk to. Looking at the three places where the cultivators of the Za Yi Men lived, Hei Bai suddenly remembered the sea foam in his previous life. A big pink shell, a tattered hut, and a deep pit corresponded to Hei Bai, Li Mu, and Ao Ding. As for Su Kai, he was not with the three people. Hei Bai slowly walked to a cave, where Ao Ding lived. The Wind Thunder Purple Star Jiao was originally an emperor species, so its residence was also unusual. Hei Bai knocked on the symbolic door and entered. The deeper they went, the more the amethyst blocks on the wall suddenly emitted a dark purple light. This scene always made Hei Bai feel like he was entering the gates of hell, filled with yin energy. At the bottom of the cave, a giant dragon coiled on the ground. The true form of Ao Ding was sleeping, Hei Bai slowly approached . Suddenly, the dragon’s eyes opened, its purple pupils instantly locked onto Hei Bai. Being stared at, Hei Bai was a little flustered, scratching his butt and saying, “Long time no see.” The giant dragon’s body instantly shrank, transforming into the red-haired youth, and he immediately appeared beside Hei Bai. Hurry up, Brother Chen, you’re finally here, you saw what happened during the day, let me tell you. That Li Mu is really a bastard. For the past ten years, he has destroyed your house or my house. If it weren’t for this Gao Dian security guard who insisted on protecting our home, to tell the truth, the Za Yi Sect would have been ruined. I can’t even beat him during the day, let alone at night. “Alright, let’s join forces to punish that bastard. You act as a shield and charge forward to block the sword energy, I’ll sneak attack his acupoints.” Finally, he hung him on the gate of Za Yi Men to act as a lantern. “How is it?” Hei Bai looked at Ao Ding who was rambling on and on, thinking to himself, he was quite normal, just a bit narrow-minded, as for his intelligence , it couldn’t be said to be high, it could only be said that he still needed more training. Hei Bai still didn’t understand why he came to Za Yi Men, so he blurted out, “Ao Ding, what’s wrong with you?” The atmosphere suddenly became quiet, the dark purple light shining on Ao Ding’s straight face made him look a bit strange. Hei Bai felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere, scratched his head and thought for a moment before adding, “Ah no, I didn’t mean to scold you, it’s just that I think you look normal, you don’t seem to be sick, I was just curious.” But Ao Ding remained silent, the atmosphere became strangely quiet, as if The calm before the storm. Hei Bai felt that the more he spoke, the more he lied. Just as he was about to open his mouth to apologize, he suddenly saw Ngao Dinh suddenly rush out of the cave and rush straight towards the dilapidated thatched hut next to Li Mu’s room. At this time, Li Mu had returned to his normal sword-cultivating appearance. He was attentively looking at an ancient painting, which depicted him and his younger brother practicing swordsmanship. Suddenly, the dilapidated thatched hut was completely destroyed by Ngao Dinh’s true form. Li Mu used his sword energy to protect himself from being affected, surprised. asked, “Ao Ding, are you crazy?” Ao Ding ignored Li Mu, and continued to control the 300 meter long dragon’s true form to charge towards Hei Bai’s giant pink shell. With a flick of his tail, the pink shell was sent flying straight into the sea of flowers. Hei Bai looked at Ao Ding’s abnormal state, guessing that his words just now had touched his pride, seeing the shell being sent flying, he wasn’t too angry, after all, it was just a catch, so he could just apologize to Ao Ding, and as for the shell, he could fish for something else, he was already bored with this one. But Ao Ding didn’t know what Hei Bai was thinking, and transformed into a human form and stood in front of the two. He arrogantly said, “No offense, your family is gone.” Li Mu looked at Ao Ding, then looked at Hei Bai, his calm eyes filled with doubt as he said, “Are you crazy?” Ao Ding laughed out of anger, being told by a real madman that he was crazy, what could be funnier than that. “Li Mu, Hei Bai and I declare war on you.” Ao Ding pointed at Li Mu and shouted. Li Mu looked towards Hei Bai again, seeing Hei Bai’s expression, Ao Ding knew that he was playing around abstractly, so he opened his mouth and said, “Sword, think carefully after you’re done watching.” As soon as he finished speaking, Hei Bai saw Li Mu beside him disappear, it turned out that he had arrived at a place thousands of miles away, suddenly a streak of light flashed on the horizon, gradually the entire sky lit up, it was a sword light refined to the extreme, illuminating the entire Sky. Several outer sect elders quickly flew out of the main hall to see what was going on, discovering that the strange phenomenon came from the direction of the Za Yi Sect, they immediately turned back, clearly too familiar. Li Mu returned, looked at Ao Ding and asked, “Are you still fighting?” Ao Ding looked at the sword light that Li Mu had just slashed out, his face full of disdain, pointing at Hei Bai and saying, “This kind of attack, my black and white brothers can easily block, but I have immense killing power, the hole in my hand that injured you, then hundreds of years of friendship will be gone. Today I will spare you, otherwise people will say that I bully the weak with strength.” After speaking, Ao Ding really turned back to the cave, walking as fast as lightning, not looking back, only Hei Bai felt as if he was sweating coldly. Li Mu watched Ao Ding’s back and smiled, thinking to himself that this old friend’s mouth must be the hardest thing in the world , while Hei Bai looked at the empty land and pondered, never understanding what exactly had driven Ao Ding crazy, this was just a prelude to the black and white days in the Miscellaneous Sect. It had been 30 years since he came here, the relationship between the three of them gradually became closer, occasionally Hei Bai would lead the lazy Ao Ding to cultivate during the day, the seeds were all exchanged for contributions to the Flower Sea Sect. If asked where the contribution points came from, Hei Bai would say that they were bought on credit and credited to whose head? Of course , Bai Ling’er. Do you agree to donate to the temple? Hei Bai was not polite and directly called Bai Ling’er over. Little Bai, exchange this bag of seeds for me. In just one minute, I will break through to the bamboo flag. Bai Ling’er did not believe it. After breaking through, you can exchange whatever you want. From now on, the debt owed to the outer sect contribution temple will be credited to my head. Hei Bai pouted. I said I would not cheat on my girlfriend anymore. You still do not believe it. Then he looked at the path under his feet and took a dozen steps. Right in front of Bai Ling’er, he broke through to the peak of the Golden Core. Bai Ling’er watched Hei Bai break through in a flash. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. However, she could not take back the promise she had made , so she had to swallow her anger and make peace. In the end, the Devotion Temple and Hei Bai were both happy , only Bai Ling’er had a gloomy expression. Right now, Hei Bai planted medicinal fields on a distant floating island, in case Li Mu went crazy and leveled everything. At first, he didn’t know that the stack of spirit medicines was so different from ordinary herbs, but his experience of more than ten years had helped him become proficient. Now his medicinal field was flourishing. There were rare spirit foods such as wind spirit grass, snow lotus spirit flower, black fire water fairy vine, and all of them were present, and they were all top-quality . This made some elders and outer sect cultivators know that there was a small agricultural medicine in the miscellaneous sect that had reached the Golden Core stage. Occasionally, cultivators would come to negotiate the price. Hei Bai also offered prices on a whim, sometimes looking at the weather to decide the price of the spirit medicine today, for example, if it was raining, Hei Bai would sell it for a little more, but the prices Hei Bai offered were different for each. Ao Ding was curious. asked, “Brother Chen, how do you price it? I find it strange.” Hei Bai mysteriously smiled and said to Ao Ding to see if they were being polite or not. Ao Ding did not expect that the reason would be like this, then confidently smiled and said, “Then like me, can’t the whole medicinal field be given to me for free?” Hei Bai smiled and did not answer. Ao Ding seemed to understand what Hei Bai meant, he scratched his head in embarrassment and left . Later, Hei Bai occasionally gave away some spiritual herbs, all to cultivators with high quality, and those who wanted to cause trouble were soon defeated by Li Mu and Ao Ding. Thus, Hei Bai’s reputation gradually spread far and wide, mainly because of his cultivation methods using Gao Ming, the quality of the medicinal herbs was also extremely excellent. Hei Bai harvested quite a few high-grade spiritual stones, which made Ao Ding a little red-eyed, so he imitated Hei Bai and learned how to cultivate. It was just that Ao Ding seemed to be very smart , knowing that he didn’t have the patience like Hei Bai, and adding that the cultivation of spiritual herbs had been monopolized by Hei Bai, he had no choice but to find another way. Plant something else. At first, Hei Bai didn’t pay attention, thinking that what new tricks could he come up with by cultivating ? He himself had been cultivating spiritual herbs for nearly a dozen years, what hadn’t he grown before, but Hei Bai thought that was because he didn’t fully understand Ao Ding’s brain structure . It wasn’t until one night, Hei Bai saw Ao Ding panting while carrying three Great Ascension cultivators back, Bai curiously asked, “Ao Ding, why did you bring back wounded soldiers?” Ao Ding smiled mysteriously, the corners of his mouth curled up as he said, “Today I’ll plant them in the ground, and see what will grow in a few years.” Hei Bai was stunned, praising him as a talent, and then reported this matter to the law enforcement elder, and in the end Ao Ding was arrested. Fortunately, Su Kai sponsored him and he was released. Ao Ding looked at Hei Bai with a gloomy face. Hei Bai had no choice but to give him half of the medicinal field to look after, but it was clear that Ao Ding had no talent for farming, he ruined half of Hei Bai’s medicinal herbs, then clapped his hands, pointed at the withered medicinal herbs and scolded , “Dump them all.” Hei Bai didn’t care about Ao Ding’s madness, he plucked them, he didn’t care anyway. It was just that after that, every time he saw Ao Ding still wanting to farm with him, Hei Bai would pat Ao He’s shoulder and say, “Brother Ao, let me tell you, a Heavenly Talented Emperor like you shouldn’t suffer underground like me. Your talent is to surpass the enemy police, invincible in the same situation, so listen to me and go find Li Mu to play. Leave this hard work of farming to a lowly Golden Core cultivator like me.” Ao Ding listened to Hei Bai, but he clearly didn’t understand, but he still looked satisfied and comforted Hei Bai. “Brother Li, it’s fine, I see that your character is strange, even though you’re only at the Golden Core stage, you can befriend a peerless Pan Shan stage Great Emperor sprout with me, that’s also a heaven-reaching ability. Your future must be bright.” Haha, he said. Ao Ding laughed as he left. Hei Bai wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at the half-withered medicinal herbs , and once again admired Ao Ding’s extraordinary wisdom, time passed like a shadow passing through the window. Hei Bai had been in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea for a full 50 years. A piece of news had spread from the inner sect of the Flower Sea Sect, within the next 100 years, the inner and outer sect cultivators of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea could freely enter and exit. The purpose of this simple rule was also very clear, to let the outer sect disciples realize the gap between them and the inner sect disciples, and at the same time give the inner sect disciples a chance to show off their power, the outer sect disciples seeing the gap would work harder to cultivate, and the inner sect disciples who didn’t want to be caught up would also have to continuously improve their cultivation. This was a way to stimulate the cultivation motivation of both sides. As for possible conflicts, the elders did not care, let alone Hei Bai, he was just a small monk who grew medicinal herbs, probably fishing in the Miscellaneous Discipline Sect. The etiquette between monks had never bothered him, but the two strange characters in the Miscellaneous Discipline Sect, Ngao Ding and Li Mu, were startled as if they had heard the news. Hei Bai understood why Li Mu reacted like that, it must have been related to the younger brother in the inner sect that he had mentioned, but Ngao Ding’s face also changed color as if he had seen a ghost, which Hei Bai did not understand. Could it be that before entering the Miscellaneous Discipline Sect, he had a grudge with the inner sect? sect cultivator? Hei Bai didn’t know, and didn’t think much about it. After all, he was just a small Jindan cultivator, so it wasn’t worth getting involved. A year had passed, and the outer sect cultivators had been completely disrupted by the inner sect disciples. Perhaps it was because this generation of cultivators from the Bamboo Flower Sea had been contaminated by the laws of the Demon Emperor of the Outer Heavens, and their temperaments had become much more violent and cruel than the previous generations. Just as the inner and outer sect formation was lifted, the inner sect disciples rushed into the outer sect like zombies, their faces were crazy and hard to control , and they beat up the outer sect disciples without saying a word. In fact, there weren’t many inner sect cultivators, the entire Purple Bamboo Flower Sea only had a thousand people, and not all of them had appeared. Like Murong Yunxiao, for example, they were probably in seclusion, but these inner sect disciples were all the pillars of the sect’s strength, each and every one of their battle prowess was terrifying, all of them were at the island sea realm or above. This was an extremely terrifying force, because even in the Great Heavens, island sea realm cultivators could already hold the position of elders in ordinary small sects, and even some sect masters were only island sea realm cultivators. But now, the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea outer sect had received more than 3 million island sea realm cultivators, which was enough to show the ability of this sect. Some of the outer sect disciples also tried to resist, but the result was not only being miserably crushed to the ground , their underwear covered their heads, it was truly humiliating and humiliating. A month after the great formation was lifted, the sounds of resistance gradually subsided, the inner sect disciples were extremely satisfied and implemented the grass cutting plan, each person divided the outer sect territory according to their strength. All outer sect disciples had to hand over spirit stones every month to the inner sect disciple in charge of their area. The amount of spirit stones was not specifically regulated, but if the inner sect disciple felt it was too little, he would inevitably be beaten . The situation became quite interesting. Those who wanted to flatter naturally offered spirit stones enthusiastically, even more than necessary. Meanwhile, the monks who just wanted to maintain peace suffered, even though they offered the same amount of spirit stones, they were still beaten. Because people gave a lot but you still kept the same amount, isn’t that a little? The conflict escalated, the outer sect disciples couldn’t stand it anymore and took action, then had their underwear put over their heads. It was natural to be humiliated in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, where power belonged to the strong. Bai Ling’er had made this clear. During that year, Hei Bai barely stepped outside, showing that he was very self-aware that a Golden Core monk like him would want to step on his feet if a dog passed by. However, he still grasped everything. There were stories of outer sect immortals rushing into the arms of inner sect geniuses, outer sect disciples joining hands to fight against hegemony and then being hung in front of the hall like a black cage, and there were also sensational stories of inner sect disciples daring to do this to outer sect elders, but in reality, they were just disciples respectfully bowing to their masters. Hei Bai thought it was something big, but it turned out that the cultivation world was also sensational. Life passed peacefully, if you don’t cause trouble, trouble won’t come. That was the truth Hei Bai had concluded, but it was clear that the number of times he had experimented was not enough, because trouble was knocking on the door. Boom, a loud knocking sound rang out. Hei Bai stood up and opened the door, seeing a blockhead monk standing there, he glanced at Hei Bai, frowned and shouted , “Pay the money, protection fee, understand?” Hei Bai thought for a moment, then asked again, “How much?” The monk’s face was hot, he had no patience with people of low realms, he paid as much as he had, understand? His tone was full of dissatisfaction . He secretly hoped that Hei Bai wouldn’t surrender so that he would have an excuse to attack, but Hei Bai hated fighting, especially against opponents he couldn’t defeat, so he decided to use courtesy to persuade them. A flurry of flowers! Hei Bai emptied all the top-grade spirit stones on him, piling them up into a small pile. The tiger-headed man was stunned, Hei Bai didn’t give him time to recover, as he ran he shouted, “Don’t be in such a hurry, I have a lot of this kind of stone.” Finally, Hei Bai piled up a mountain of spirit stones nearly ten meters high before stopping , asking, “Is that enough?” “Not enough, I have more.” Hei Bai had never cheated anyone, all of these spirit stones were exchanged by him for medicinal herbs and spiritual medicines over the past few decades. He himself didn’t spend anything, all of them were exchanged using Bai Ling’er’s contribution points , it could be said that he was doing business without capital. Now more and more people came to buy his medicinal herbs, the top-grade spirit stones filled the warehouse, not knowing how to spend them. Where to go. Give it to Ngao Dinh. Ngao Dinh said it was crushed stone, give it to Li Mu. Li Mu said that just a sword is enough, not to mention that Li Mu was crazy during the day. Hei Bai wanted to throw it away, but felt sorry, now someone came to buy it. He was overjoyed , but that gangster monk saw the huge mountain of spirit stones and trembled and ran away. Hei Bai was a little suspicious, but didn’t care. Once again he realized the truth, when encountering trouble, use money to solve it, if it can’t be solved, it’s because he didn’t give enough. This time the truth didn’t betray him. Hei Bai was extremely satisfied. Night fell, and the door of the miscellaneous room rang out again. Hei Bai leisurely opened the door, before his eyes was a graceful figure with long silver hair reaching to the waist, a white Taoist robe shining brightly in the night. Hei Bai glanced a few times and asked, “What’s the matter?” The silver-haired woman glanced at him, her face full of arrogance, then frowned and turned to ask behind her. “It’s him.” Black and White looked and realized that the person standing behind was not the gangster monk from this morning? “Yes, it was him.” The gangster lowered his head, his voice choked in his throat. The silver -haired woman turned to Hei Bai and said, “You have a lot of spirit stones.” Hei Bai thought for a moment, feeling that these people were really strange, but still replied, “Yeah, if you want, I can give them all to you.” He was telling the truth, spirit stones to him now just took up space, throwing them into the sea of flowers would be a waste, so it was better to give them all away. He had planned to do the same this morning, but the hoodlum ran away on his own. The silver-haired woman asked in disbelief, “Really?” Hei Bai didn’t waste words, he swept all the spirit stones out into the yard like trash , waved his hand, “That’s all, if you want it, take it, if not, leave it here and I’ll ask someone to clean it up.” After that, he said goodbye. After speaking, he turned back into the house. The silver-haired woman looked at the tall mountain of spirit stones in a daze, then glanced at the hoodlum behind her, her brows furrowed more and more as she muttered, what a weirdo. In the end, she waved her hand, collected all the spirit stones and disappeared, from then on no one came to bother Hei Bai again. A few years later, it was already the 65th year of Hei Bai. In the Za Yi Sect, the farming month was calm but also monotonous. Hei Bai felt suffocated so he decided to go out for a walk, but Hei Bai knew that his realm was really too low. The cultivation of the Golden Core realm in this Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, where the Great Vehicle was as numerous as dogs, and the mountains were scattered everywhere, was indeed a bit strange, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. He brought along Ao Ding as a bodyguard. Ao Ding was originally a Wind Thunder Purple Star Jiao of the emperor lineage, and his killing power was almost invincible. Don’t see that Ao Ding was usually suppressed by Li Mu in the Za Yi Sect, that was because Li Mu was also a genuine emperor-level seedling of the island sea realm. His battle prowess was not to be trifled with, Ao Ding was able to block a real sword strike when Li Mu was going crazy without being seriously injured, which was enough to prove his terrifying battle prowess at the Mountain Rock realm. Ao Ding’s true strength could be considered ordinary second level of the island sea realm, and was not inferior to some inner sect disciples. Just like that, Hei Bai led Ao Ding leisurely strolled around the outer sect of Zhu Hua Hai. The scene outside the Za Yi Sect surprised Hei Bai because of the chaos. The sky and the ground were filled with the fighting spells of the Zhu Hua Hai Sect’s cultivators, the devastated ground looked like an old man recounting his suffering , reminding Hei Bai that this was not a peaceful hideout. Hei Bai looked around, vaguely remembering that he had come here seven or eight years ago, at that time there was still a medicine shop, now there were only rubbles. The old people, the old scene, it seemed that in the past few years, the fighting between the inner and outer sect disciples had not stopped as Hei Bai thought, but had become more and more fierce. While Hei Bai was feeling emotional, a lightning spell suddenly flashed in the sky, followed by a large bird falling from above, almost hitting the two of them, clearly seriously injured by the lightning spell. Another white bird landed next to the bird, a black-and-white black-robed cultivator did not recognize his identity, but it did not matter, because it was clear that these two people were fighting, he immediately pulled Ao Ding to stand by and watch, not running anymore ” Huh? Not handing over the spirit stones, is it looking down on my master or being too arrogant, now that I’ve beaten you like this, do you know what you are ? If you don’t accept it, then make your fists even harder.” Only then did it make sense, the black-robed monk grabbed the bird’s head, whispering in its ear, black and white listening. clearly, he felt something was wrong in his heart. He believed that whether a sentence was reasonable or not should not depend on the hardness of the fist, but on the thing itself. Of course he did not refute, he just stood there watching. Ngao Dinh also folded his arms, the corners of his mouth curled up in disdain. Hei Bai continued to watch the drama, suddenly hearing the weak and meek sound of a bird lying on the ground. You lackey, the outer sect disciples are all lost to animals like you, otherwise how could many of us Ba Shan realm cultivators lose to the inner sect? Really, how funny is you, the one I trampled under my feet, kneeling on the ground, yet you still dare to call me an idiot. Haha , really funny. The black-robed cultivator held his stomach and laughed so hard that tears flowed down, his expression suddenly became gloomy, his voice cold as ice, a useless person who does not know how to read the times, only worthy of being trampled under people’s feet for the rest of his life. Finished speaking, the black-robed monk raised his foot, stomping the big bird’s head into the mud, the air suddenly became quiet, only the weak groans of the poor creature remained, black and white snorted, feeling bored, the scene of the strong bullying the weak, the weak always being beaten, it had always been like this, nothing strange. Black and white stood up, intending to pull Ao Ding away, when suddenly a terrifying spiritual pressure erupted from behind, turning back to look at Black and white in surprise, seeing the bird that had just been stomped onto the ground, suddenly flew up, piercing through the clouds, transforming into a ten thousand zhang golden phoenix body towering between heaven and earth, it was it that created that terrifying spiritual pressure. Ao Ding raised his eyebrows, looking interested. Although Black and white didn’t understand what was going on, they could roughly guess, impossible, how could a piece of trash like you awaken your bloodline ? The black-robed monk’s face was pale, screaming in panic, the pressure from the ten thousand zhang golden phoenix body in the sky was like a thousand mountains pressing down on him. The control of the bloodline caused the black-robed monk to tremble all over, almost collapsing to the ground. A loud cry was emitted, as if tearing apart all the pent-up resentment. The golden body of the fire phoenix gradually shrank, revealing the figure of a red-robed, silver-haired young monk with a handsome demeanor. The wounds on his body also seemed to have healed after the previous strange vision. I will prove that everything you did was wrong.” The silver-haired red-robed monk spoke calmly and charged forward. Behind him, a thousand-meter-tall red-gold phoenix phantom gradually solidified, exuding a fierce aura and terrifying spiritual pressure. Under the suppression of his bloodline, the black-robed monk had completely lost his fighting spirit. The red-gold phoenix phantom dragged the black-robed monk on the ground, creating a hundred- meter-deep trench. The black-robed monk lay motionless, his spiritual robe and protective spiritual energy shattered into pieces, showing how terrifying the power of this strike was. Impossible. How could a piece of trash like you do it? The black-robed monk’s mouth was bleeding, his aura was weak, his eyes were empty, muttering helplessly and regretfully. The silver-haired red-robed monk gradually approached his pitiful enemy, his face showing no sign of revenge, only determination and serenity in his opponent’s ears. He softly said, “Join us, become one of those who stand up against the inner sect monks. We need you. Hei Bai was satisfied with the sight, he didn’t expect that bird to be able to explode its potential. It was truly the master of a pleasing play. Hei Bai curiously looked at Ao Ding and asked, ” What level is that red-robed monk?” Ao Ding glanced at Hei Bai, then looked at the red-robed monk, his face full of disdain, even wanting to laugh, in the end he didn’t hold back and said loudly, “You trash, just an immature ancient species , only reaching the Pan Shan stage of cultivation, and you still dare to oppose an inner sect disciple, it really makes me laugh.” In fact, Hei Bai felt a little regretful as soon as he opened his mouth , because since he was in Za Yi Sect, he had never seen Ao Ding submit to anyone, even when Li Mu madly slashed him with a sword and sent him flying thousands of miles away. The first thing he did when he returned was to coldly snort, it was just a bit of wind and bones. With such an overbearing personality , Hei Bai believed that when he met Bai Ling’er, Ao Ding would dare to point his nose at her and scold her, he only had this much ability. Ngao Dinh couldn’t beat him, but his mouth absolutely wouldn’t lose. Because he was on the path of invincibility, as long as he thought he won, he wouldn’t lose. That was truly Au’s style, but now… causing Hei Bai to have an even bigger headache. It was Ao Ding who spoke too loudly, the red-robed monk in the mountain table naturally heard it, his cold eyes immediately pierced straight towards the two people. Hei Bai knew that he was in trouble again, but Ao Ding still curled his lips into a smile, his arrogance reaching the sky, as if he wanted to write the word “arrogant” on his face. Suddenly, Hei Bai saw Ao Ding step forward, appearing in front of the white-haired red-robed monk, suddenly releasing all his pressure, the terrifying spiritual power causing the entire world to change color. Hei Bai blinked and realized that Ao Ding really had some skills. The white-haired red-robed monk’s face changed, but he also immediately used his spiritual power to resist. No, I haven’t said anything yet, why are you already making a move? He didn’t seem to understand the situation, and hurriedly shouted. But Ao Ding had already caused three purple outer bodies to appear around the red-haired monk . Just as this guy was about to attack to block the attack, a loud bang rang out, the sky was completely white, a wind and thunder that pierced through the heavens and earth exploded beside him. The atmosphere was quiet, the red-robed monk was already sweating profusely. He knew that if he took that move, he would definitely be crippled or not, there was only one question, where did this monk come from? Ao Ding clapped his hands, he still had to practice. After he finished speaking, he walked towards Hei Bai, laughing heartily, “Brother Chen, that was great, how was the performance?” Hei Bai looked at Ao Ding and commented, “I see that you really have no qualities.” Ao Ding Hei Bai didn’t care, stood up, brushed his pants, and was about to leave. He felt that this was not interesting, it was all fighting. And Hei Bai was someone who liked quiet, he wanted to return to the Miscellaneous Sect. But just as the two were about to leave, the red-haired monk ran to Ao Ding’s side, glanced at Hei Bai, then bowed and said, “Senior , I am an outer sect cultivator of the resistance army, Shi Hao, I hope you can help us.” The outer sect disciples regained their balance. Hearing the words of the red- robed monk, Ao Ding and Hei Bai stopped in their tracks. Ao Ding turned to look at Hei Bai and asked, “What do you think?” Hei Bai was indifferent, “Nham Bored.” “I think so too.” Ao Ding nodded in agreement, so the two of them left the red-robed monk alone. Walking straight away, the red-robed monk saw that they were really ignoring him, clenched his fists and then loosened them, suddenly shouting, “Why are you all outer sect disciples? Why don’t you unite ? You just keep doing what you want, and end up becoming a bunch of sand that the inner sect wants to suppress ?” Hei Bai and Ao Ding stopped again, thinking for a moment, Hei Bai turned back and said, “First, I’m not an outer sect disciple, I’m a handyman disciple, second , I’ve never been bullied by the inner sect, if I can’t beat them in the end, why don’t I join them in the same sect? It’s just a difference between the inner and outer sects, you act like mortal enemies, you’re stubborn and still blame your fellow sects for not uniting , if all the outer sect disciples follow the inner sect, the conflict will turn into a fight for territory between them.” “You don’t understand such a simple reason, and you’re still talking nonsense . Does this young bird think that just bursting out with enthusiasm and loudly declaring his goals is enough? In my opinion, you rebelling outer sect are the culprits destroying unity. Quickly go apologize to that black-clothed guy you beat to death , you bastard.” Hei Bai spoke more and more excitedly, his expression filled with heartache as if he truly felt sorry for the plight of the outer sect. His words like a storm made the red-robed monk stunned, his mouth muttering, “Could it be that he’s right, it’s my fault, no way?” His steadfast belief wavered, because he couldn’t refute Hei Bai’s argument , he held his head, his expression extremely painful. Hei Bai looked at him and asked Ao Ding in a daze. “He must have had a problem with himself, it has absolutely nothing to do with me. You testify for me.” Ao Ding. Ao Ding nodded, “Then let me deal with him.” Sometimes the most damaging thing is not a fist but words.” Hei Bai pulled Ngao Dinh’s hand. Forget it, life is already miserable. In the end, Ngao Dinh listened, just stepped forward and kicked the red-robed monk twice before leaving. It was like taking advantage of troubled waters to fish. When the two disappeared, the dragon-robed monk was still holding his head in torment. An outer sect elder appeared in the sky, watching as Hei Bai and Ngao Dinh’s figures went far away. Hei Bai glanced at the monk below him who was about to collapse, frowned, and quickly grabbed the red-robed man who was lying there. on the ground, transmitting a stream of spiritual energy to help him stabilize his spiritual heart. Mouth muttering, “How strange. Hei Bai and Ao Ding no longer paid any attention to the melee between the outer sect and the inner sect, and went straight back to the Za Yi Sect. This was Hei Bai’s suggestion, he really found this scene boring, magic intertwined everywhere , the battlefield devastated, the scorched earth, black blood splattered, none of it was something Black and White liked. He also couldn’t understand why cultivators had to kill each other, if only they could just focus on cultivating their virtues to improve, it would be good, if not , it would be fine, and then discuss the Dao together under the guidance of a quasi-saint in the Daoist school, wouldn’t the educational model like his previous life be great? But thinking back, Hei Bai realized that even that wasn’t feasible , because like in the previous life, even if everyone studied hard, they would still have to fight for the few positions. Just like the current cultivators fighting for the Imperial Road, this cultivation world simply turned the smokeless war into real blood and fire , the essence was no different. Two more. Hei Bi laughed bitterly, he was originally a quiet person, if there was no fighting then it would be great, but such a world would never exist as long as there were humans. Meanwhile, Ao Ding beside him did not think as deeply as Hei Bai, he simply felt bored because he did not meet any soul-bearing opponents in the outer sect, it was more fun to let him go back to the Miscellaneous Sect to tease Li Mu. So the two returned to their old place. Hei Bai started his life of growing medicine and fishing again, while Ao Ding slept all day or found Li Mu to fight. Everything returned to the way it was, no one bothered them anymore. Day after day, year after year, another 10 years passed, 10 years of many changes but also not much. Not knowing if it was because of Hei Bai’s words from back then, the conflict between the inner and outer sects finally ended. The reason was that all the outer sect disciples had become subordinates of the inner sect, the resistance army was devastated. But this matter had nothing to do with Hei Bai. The one who hated fighting Still calmly taking care of the medicinal field and fishing by the lake. It is worth mentioning that after many years of experience in growing spiritual herbs, Hei Bai has become more and more skillful. The medicinal herbs he grows are also becoming more and more rare, some of which can only be exchanged at the inner sect’s offering hall, such as the ice sage vine, the dragon bone mysterious star grass, and the black fire vine. Each type in his medicinal field has hundreds of samples of the word, causing the outer sect around the miscellaneous service gate to be filled with the strong scent of medicinal herbs for decades. This has attracted many disciples to come and ask for medicine, among them is Yin Ying, the silver-haired fairy from back then who brought a tiger-headed monk to find Hei Bai to ask for spirit stones . That night, Hei Bai was sitting fishing by the edge of the sea of flowers, and the miscellaneous service door rang with a knock again. Hei Bai stood up and opened the door, before his eyes was still the charming figure in the white robe. Her silver hair fluttered, and her cold voice rang out. I am Yin Ying, the inner sect disciple ranked 364, this time I did not come to ask for spirit stones but to buy the spiritual herbs you planted. Hei Bai smiled. Yin Ying glanced at Hei Bai’s face, then looked around at the scenery in the Miscellaneous Gate, and finally nodded as she entered the room. She was straightforward, “I want to buy three dragon bone grasses, the price of 300 purple mysterious crystals may be a bit low for you, but I can supplement you with the position of left guardian . ” Hei Bai waved his hand to interrupt. “In your inner sect, is there a cultivator named Murong Yun Qiao?” Yin Ying was slightly startled , but quickly calmed down and replied, “I’ve heard of him, the new seed of the imperial clan.” As soon as he followed the elder into the inner sect, he used his great power to defeat three Pan Shan realm cultivators of the third level, establishing his prestige immediately. This matter caused a stir everywhere at that time. Now, I heard that he had reached the fourth or fifth level of Pan Shan realm, and seemed to have the intention to fight among the hundred geniuses in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea five thousand years later, but I still think he is still immature, after all, he is only a Pan Shan realm cultivator, no matter how strong he is, in the entire inner sect, the entire sea island will be worn down. Hei After listening, Bai asked again, “So was she bullied by the inner sect?” Yin Ying frowned and looked at Hei Bai. “Do you like her? A young Golden Core cultivator should be content to be a farmer growing medicine, don’t be curious about the inner sect’s affairs.” Hei Bai sniffed and didn’t refute. Just saying that it was nice, long time no see, just wanted to ask. Yin Ying looked at Hei Bai, in the end she didn’t mock, in her eyes liking someone more outstanding than herself was also a brave thing. She didn’t answer the question, just continued, “I came to buy medicine.” “Do you agree to the conditions just now?” “If you don’t agree, it can still be negotiated.” Hei Bai waved his hand, “It doesn’t matter, you answer me first.” Was she being bullied? Yin Ying’s face was a little hot but she still restrained herself. “No. ” The elder’s personal disciple was actually spoken by the elder, wanting to challenge was only five small realms higher, daring to bully the weak, don’t blame him for using the big realm to crush them. After that, the inner sect disciples with brains didn’t dare to provoke an elder at the Heaven-Bonding Realm. After hearing that, Hei Bai smiled with satisfaction, “That’s good, thank you, you can send someone to get the Spirit Medicine, no need to bargain, just remember to leave the seeds, you won’t be able to plant them even if you bring them back.” Fei Huai finished speaking, Hei Bai stood up and was about to go fishing, Yin Ying was stunned and called out, “No, I want three Dragon Bone Grasses, not three.” Hei Bai waved his hand and said, “I know, just take it, if you feel guilty, just help me send my regards to Murong Yun Qiao in the inner sect.” Hei Bai walked out the door to go fishing. Yin Ying stood there in shock until Hei Bai left for quite a while before she could come back to her senses. That was Dragon Bone Grass, 300 plants, but he said he would give them away, he only asked me to send my regards to a girl. Yin Ying felt that this was very strange, and in the end, she had no choice but to attribute it to Hei Bai as a freak and the confession saint was truly the pinnacle. Hei Bai naturally didn’t know what Yin Ying was thinking, but even if she knew She didn’t mind, because she was right, the confession saint was indeed the best, but Hei Bai wasn’t that kind, he was a wolf, it was indeed a bit different. The next day, Yin Ying summoned dozens of outer sect disciples to collect all 300 dragon bone grasses , but she felt a bit guilty about receiving them for free, so she went to where Hei Bai was fishing and said, “I am an inner sect disciple, one of the geniuses of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, and also the future pillar of the sect, accepting so many spiritual herbs from you for free is really not right. Then consider it as me owing you a favor, from now on I will protect you, that way in the outer sect there won’t be many people who dare to cause trouble for a golden core cultivator like you anymore.” Hei Bai still quietly fished without moving, only softly saying, “Originally there weren’t many people who dared to cause trouble with me.” Yin Ying: “Ah, that seems to be true. But no matter what, in the future, whenever you need help, just look for me, I can help you solve most things .” Hei Bai nodded, “Then remember to send my regards to Murong Yun Qiao.” Yin Ying was doubtful. “Do you really like her that much?” This time Hei Bai did not respond, closing his eyes and silently continuing to fish. Yin Ying saw that he did not say anything and left, time passed little by little, Hei Bai still sat motionless by the cliff of the Flower Sea. The season of the purple bamboo flower sea had finally changed. Hei Bai opened his eyes, looking at the pink petals that had once fluttered in the sky, now turned into pure white snow, he raised his hand to catch a snowflake the size of his hand, he was absent-minded for a long time, vaguely thinking, how long has it been? Hei Bai’s inner sea of consciousness observed the dark path within, feeling as if it had expanded a bit. But was it really growing? He did not know, nor did he want to know. Hei Bai felt that this calm and leisurely life was good enough. Then. Suddenly, from the distant horizon, a purple dragon knife more than 300 meters long flew over. Hei Bai knew that it was Ao Ding. Ao Ding transformed into a human form and came to Hei Bai and said, “Brother Chen, are you still sitting here fishing? It’s been more than a year, I’m bored to death, I came to find you to play a bit.” Hei Bai Qiu needed to ask. “Play what?” Ao Ding curled his lips, his face full of arrogance. Hei Bai felt something was wrong. Hei Bai immediately heard him say, “I heard that this year, a hundred inner sect geniuses will go to the outer sect to organize a grand competition. The main purpose of the night of Xi Ling’s wedding is to let all the cultivators of Zhu Hua Hai witness how true geniuses fight .” “I heard that the other two great holy lands will also send some geniuses to participate.” “It’s hot like this, if we don’t go out to play, it would be a waste.” Hei Bai showed interest, although he himself didn’t like fighting, he liked watching others fight. Moreover, he thought that the more geniuses and experts fought, the more pleasing and stimulating the scene would be. Thinking of this, Hei Bai’s blood boiled, he nodded in agreement, “Good idea, should I take Li Mu along?” Ao Ding frowned, “Why is n’t it okay to take that toy out during the day?” Hei Bai was stunned, and forced a smile. Oh, I didn’t forget that Li Mu really had some problems during the day, perhaps it had been too long since they had seen each other and his memory was fading . He patted his head, feeling that his memory was getting worse. “Alright, then I’ll take him out for a walk tonight.” His tone was full of annoyance. Ao Ding glanced at Hei Bai, a slight suspicion in his heart but he didn’t say anything. Both of them were rude, naturally they didn’t care about this trivial matter. A month later, a hundred inner sect geniuses simultaneously flew out from the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea barrier. Hei Bai and Ngao Dinh stood on the ground looking up at the two round-headed men, the story looked ridiculous. Hei Bai twisted his sore neck and asked, “Isn’t there an observation deck over there? How the hell does it look standing here with your neck tilted up?” Ngao Dinh pouted, “What do you understand? A little Golden Core cultivator like you doesn’t have any wisdom, let alone an eye for beauty.” “How stupid.” Hei Bai didn’t care about the sarcasm and asked back, “Then what do you find beautiful?” Ao Ding gestured for silence and whispered in his ear, “Look up and see, all those enchanting colors.” Hei Bai didn’t understand at first, but when he saw a group of female cultivators in long skirts that faintly revealed their snow-white skin, it was truly enchanting . He was stunned for two seconds before quickly lowering his head, his eyes filled with disdain . Ao Ding still calmly watched. Only when the female cultivators flew past did he regretfully withdraw his gaze . He didn’t know what secret technique Ao Ding used, but no one in Duan Tian Jiao discovered the two of them. No one in this cultivation world was on guard against a pervert like him. Hei Bai shook his head, “You really are a beast.” Ao Ding laughed, “I am from the Dragon Clan, not a beast.” Hei Bai was helpless, shameless to the point of defying the heavens. In the end, Ao Ding had no choice but to listen to his words . fiercely condemned Hei Bai’s morality. Go up to the official observation platform to watch the battle between the inner sect’s geniuses, but Hei Bai discovered that Ao Ding didn’t seem to be very interested in the so-called battle of the inner sect’s geniuses, so he asked doubtfully, “Why don’t you seem to be interested? Aren’t the inner sect disciples all at the island sea level? They are a whole great realm higher than you, and you still don’t find it interesting.” Ao Ding snorted and replied, “Who told you that they are all at the island sea level? These people are inner sect geniuses, not ordinary inner sect disciples. Inner sect disciples are indeed all at the island sea level, but the inner sect geniuses have an age limit, they cannot exceed 2000 years old. If they are over 2000 years old and have not reached the island sea level, they will be expelled from the outer sect. What is happening now is a battle of the inner sect’s geniuses, not a battle of different inner sect disciples.” Most of them probably only have the strength of the third to seventh level of the Panshan Realm, after all, it would be too difficult to cultivate to the island sea realm in two thousand years. Hei Bai suddenly understood, so that’s how it is. Then I can see Murong Yun Qiao’s figure here? Thinking of this, Long Hei Bai suddenly felt a little flustered. It had been a long time since he had this feeling. Ao Ding clearly didn’t notice Hei Bai’s abnormality, and continued to speak with disdain. Brother Chen, I’ll tell you, I’m only over 1400 years old now, if it weren’t for the fact that my Dao heart had some problems, I would definitely win the championship of the inner sect’s genius. Do you believe it? Hei Bai was busy looking around, searching for someone. Hearing Ao Ding’s question, he nodded perfunctorily. I see that you’re right. Ao Ding originally couldn’t distinguish between good and bad words, hearing Hei Bai agree, he smiled contentedly. Ngao Dinh smiled, and Hei Bai also smiled, because as expected, he saw in the crowd a familiar figure, Murong Yun Qiao, whom he had not seen for many years, right? The corner of Hei Bai’s mouth curled into a rare smile, and even Ngao Dinh beside him noticed the abnormality on his face. He frowned and followed Hei Bai’s gaze, seeing a tall, graceful, white-robed, peerless beauty. Seeing this woman, Ao Ding frowned even more, waved his hand in front of Hei Bai and asked, “Brother, are you laughing? How strange, I’ve been with you for so many years and I’ve never seen you laugh, now you’re scaring me.” Hei Bai waved his hand to push Ao Ding away, originally there was nothing to be happy about, but now it was different. Ao Ding excitedly asked, “Why are you interested in that girl? Are you talking about Murong Yun Qiao?” Hei Bai didn’t bother to reply, and waved his hand and disappeared. Ao Ding became even more interested, and kept asking questions. “I’m not joking, Brother Chen, if you like her, I can take her back to be your mountain camp’s wife. A common fifth level of the mountain cultivation, I can defeat her as easily as turning my hand. If that doesn’t work, wait until the night when the moon is clear and call Li Mu, I will definitely capture that girl.” Ao Ding’s tone was full of seriousness, not a trace of joking, making Hei Bai not know whether to laugh or cry. In the end, he had no choice but to officially explain to Ao Ding, “That’s my friend, we’re very close, we haven’t seen each other for a long time, now that I see her again, I’m very happy.” “Is that so?” Ao Ding clearly didn’t expect it, his dull eyes reflecting a clear innocence. Seeing this, Hei Bai couldn’t help but add, “Brother Ao, in fact, there are many things that can’t be solved by force, if you truly love someone, you shouldn’t go against their will. We are all cultivators, of course having a strong fist is important, but that’s not everything. Like me, I am only a small Golden Core stage person, I should have been beaten to death in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, but I still survived, I have never even made a move in front of you, but I still live well, enough to prove what I said, cultivation is not just about killing but also about human relationships. Hei Bai spoke very sincerely, because he was originally a well-educated person, so he also hoped that the companions around him could be like him, after all, at least they had to know the principles, otherwise they would be in trouble. But when he looked into Ao Ding’s eyes filled with wisdom, Hei Bai felt that what he said to this dragon species seemed useless. Ao Ding laughed and said, “Brother Chen, although I still don’t quite understand what you said, I will remember it. Because I think what you said makes sense, at least I have never seen a Golden Core cultivator in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea dare to call me brother like you.” “Haha.” Hei Bai looked at Ao Ding who was laughing loudly, the corners of his mouth also curled up. That’s good , at least he knows how to listen to others, how rare. While the two were chatting, the Heavenly Pride Battle officially opened, the four arenas were competing simultaneously, mainly for show. There weren’t many true geniuses who showed their cards, otherwise wouldn’t they be fools? Everyone understood this, so no one paid too much attention to victory or defeat. That was also the reason why Ngao Dinh wasn’t interested in this battle. Although Ngao Dinh didn’t care, but Hei Bai was different, he rarely fought , and he wasn’t good at magical arts. Among the magical arts he possessed, only the Fate of the Same didn’t consume his life. The other two magical arts hadn’t been used for nearly 40 years, and the number of times he had witnessed other cultivators fighting could be counted on one hand. Therefore, when he saw the cultivators on the stage displaying their magical arts, Hei Bai kept exclaiming in admiration. Like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world, this made him stand out in the Observation Platform. The other monks saw a Golden Core stage screaming loudly, all of them showed displeasure, opened their mouths to mock, you little chicken and dog. The frog at the bottom of the well, his voice was so loud that it reached where Ao Ding and Hei Bai were sitting. Hei Bai stopped cheering, turned towards the direction of the voice and asked, “Did I disturb you?” His tone was calm as if he was just asking a question, the other Mahayana monks looked at each other, and burst out laughing. “You really are making a fuss, quickly kneel down and apologize to this old man’s ears.” Hei Bai frowned, realizing that these people were deliberately causing trouble, decided not to bother to respond, but also stopped cheering , only silently watched the battle on the stage, occasionally whispering a few words to Ao Ding beside him. But the Mahayana Ki monks were not easy to ignore, stood up and walked towards this Hei Bai, didn’t you hear what I said? Kneel down and apologize, a Golden Core dared to disrespect his senior brother like that? Hei Bai still ignored it, because at this moment he had seen it. Murong Yunxiao is in battle, fighting fiercely with an ancient race. He was so focused that he didn’t hear the other group’s provocations, seeing the arrogant attitude of Hei Bai, the monks were furious. A thousand years of cultivation was not to be looked down upon by a Golden Core, reason was gradually clouded by anger. They didn’t even bother to think about why Hei Bai dared to be so arrogant, even if they had backing , they didn’t care, they just needed to teach this brat a lesson they would never forget. Thinking of this, the leader glared, raised his hand to grab Hei Bai, but he was wrong, Hei Bai did have someone protecting him, but not behind, but right in front. Ngao Dinh grabbed the other person’s wrist, bared his teeth and smiled coldly, causing the group to use him. “Very good, what are you guys planning to do? You dare to wave your paws in front of me, how rude. Before they could beg, a white lightning bolt suddenly descended, knocking them all off the stage. Hei Bai suddenly woke up, looked at Ngao Dinh then looked at the group of people who were knocked away, sighed and said, “I think I was wrong, human morality is only for those with brains, but for people like them, power is the only truth. It’s just a pity that my fist is still too small.” Speaking up to here, Hei Bai suddenly felt his soul shake, as if he was about to break through to a new realm, but hesitation rose in his heart. The closer he got to the peak of the great path, the more he felt like he would lose something extremely important. Ao Ding noticed that Hei Bai was a bit unusual, and said with a smile, “It’s okay, Brother Chen, from now on you take care of dealing with people, and I will be your fist.” As soon as he finished speaking, Hei Bai completely controlled his raging Sea of Consciousness, turned his head to look at Ao Ding and muttered, “Really? That’s great.” Finally, Hei Bai smiled slightly at Ao Ding. “Then let’s do it like this, you deal with the outside world, I’ll punch people.” Ao Ding looked at Hei Bai who suddenly smiled brightly, was slightly stunned, then patted him on the back a few times. “What are you doing? Pretending to be touched? Don’t think that just because you smile nicely, I will casually help you. I’ll tell you this first, I’m a person of principles, I won’t casually help you bully the weak.” Hei Bai nodded, “Of course, I’m not that kind of person.” But before he could finish, Ngao Dinh laughed out loud. “Although I won’t help you bully the weak, I will bully them myself. That is also one of the things I like the most. Black and White, you can see that I have principles, right? Meanwhile, on the stage, Murong Yunqiao and that ancient cultivator had also fought to the end. Only to see Murong Yunqiao holding a three-foot long sword , her white clothes fluttering, looking like a naked fairy, behind her was a black and white yin and yang dharma statue of fire. Opposite her, the ancient cultivator was furious , revealing her true form as a jade-colored snake-tailed scorpion, its entire body emitting green poisonous bones, the snake head behind it like a sinister hidden weapon constantly writhing , ready to launch a killer move. Black and White watched attentively, not worried at all . After all, Tianjiao Zhan couldn’t kill anyone, he turned to ask Ao Ding. “You’ve been watching for a long time? Who do you think will win?” Ao Ding sneered, “They ‘re both trash, I can fight them both alone.” Black and White shook their heads, knowing that they could not speak, so they continued to concentrate on observing. On the stage, the ancient cultivator made the first move, six blue jade phantoms made of poisonous gas shot out, Murong Yunqiao only lightly swung his sword, the illusory yin and yang sword energy passed through the six phantoms, turning them into chaotic vortexes that dissipated in the air, but the yin and yang sword energy still drifted and slashed straight towards the ancient worm. At first, he had looked down on this illusory sword energy, but when he got closer, he was startled and frowned. It was too late. The yin and yang dual energies exploded when they touched his body, carrying with them sharp sword light that cut out countless deep and shallow wounds all over his body. The ancient cultivator did not have time to react, the spiritual energy around him was in chaos. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Murong Yunqiao’s black and white shadow instantly crossed a hundred meters. The sword wind pointed straight at his opponent’s vital points , the old cultivator was so frightened that he froze, and finally had to accept defeat, truly convinced. Immediately after, the arena erupted in cheers like ocean waves. For no other reason than the fact that Murong Yunxiao had won , everyone knew that this female cultivator was the genius that Chief Bai had chosen. The old man brought her up from the lower world, and she was also his only true disciple. The most remarkable thing was that she had reached the fifth level of the Panshan realm at only a hundred years old. In other words, it was like a six-year-old child had passed the imperial examination. But what was even more surprising was that she did not just stop at the fifth level of the Panshan realm, but also had the ability to kill enemies beyond her level. Like the old clan cultivator who had just fought with Murong Yunqiao, it was the sixth level of the Panshan Heavenly Prodigy. All of these rays of light gathered on a woman, making her the center of attention. Indeed, cheers rang out from the stands in waves. Murong Yunqiao had clearly become the center of attention . The white-clothed figure remained motionless, as if she only had the target of the Daoist disciple in her eyes. At this moment, from the ranks of the inner sect’s geniuses, a purple-clothed man jumped up and stood next to Murong Yunqiao. This scene made the audience on the viewing platform even more excited. A commotion arose. “Hey hey, look who that is? What are you going to do up there? Are you stupid? That’s Chu Jing, the top genius of the inner sect, if you don’t even know him, then why did you come to watch the competition? He’s not old brother, if you don’t know then you can’t watch? I didn’t come to see him, then tell me. What’s so special about him? You bandit, listen carefully.” Chu Jing was the eldest son of the self-proclaimed Tianwu clan, his talent was also among the most brilliant, it was said that he would return to inherit the position of clan leader in the future. Oh, so what was he going up there for? What nonsense. Of course he was going to flirt with Fairy Murong, a few years ago there were rumors that Chu Jing was pursuing Fairy Murong. “Don’t you know? Your news is really deadlocked.” “What a piece of trash.” The monk who asked the trap was scolded until he got angry , angrily shouted, “Old brother, why are you so uncultured? Opening his mouth he cursed people. Haha , I was originally like that. Hearing this, the monk almost couldn’t help but attack , luckily someone beside him quickly stopped him. “Stop it, everyone, stop arguing, quickly look at what Chu Jing is doing.” The noise gradually died down, everyone only saw Chu Jing standing next to Murong Yunqiao, her arms crossed behind her back, smiling and saying, “Miss Murong , after not seeing each other for several years, your cultivation has improved, it really makes me admire .” Murong Yunqiao slightly narrowed her eyes, clearly not liking Chu Jing. “Young Master Chu, it seems like we’re not that close?” Hearing this, Chu Jing’s face darkened , but he took a deep breath and said, “Miss Murong is still as cold as before, are you still regretting that cultivator Zhichen in your words ?” Murong Yunqiao’s face became even more gloomy. “Why should I care about you? ” I really don’t care about you, please go somewhere else, but if you want to compete with me, I won’t refuse.” She waved the three- foot Yin Yang Sword in her hand, the black and white Yin Yang Qi lingered around the blade, the faint aura appeared and disappeared, Chu Jing glanced at the Yin Yang Sword, revealing a look of embarrassment, in the end still did not dare to compete with Murong Yun Qiao, only coldly snorted, “Really looking forward to meeting that cultivator who made you stare?” Murong Yun Qiao calmly replied, “But unfortunately, he definitely doesn’t want to meet you, because you’re too noisy. You. Just as Chu Jing was about to argue back, a loud explosion rang out from the observation deck, immediately attracting everyone’s attention. The white thunder wind roared, causing the thousands of cultivators on the observation platform to focus their eyes on Ngao Inh. ” At this moment, Ngao Ding was stepping on a 50 meter tall original snow monkey, his face full of arrogance, you trash, just defeated three great ascension stage ants, now there’s a little monkey in the mountain stage. I just want to ask you guys, isn’t life boring?” He said while picking his ears, muttering to himself. Under his feet, the snow monkey had been bombarded by the thunder wind, its fur standing on end like it was burned black , looking extremely miserable, but it still stuttered. “No, I didn’t cause trouble with you, why did you hit me?” Ngao Ding laughed coldly. “You didn’t cause trouble with me, but when you hit a dog, you have to see its owner. Just now you dared to look down on my brother Chen , and you said you would turn him into something?” Ah, let me try it. I, Black and White, felt like he was cursing me. Thinking of this, Ngao Dinh felt a surge of anger in his heart. He also did not understand why. Perhaps after several years Coming into contact with Hei Bai, Ao Ding realized that he was a very different cultivator, not competitive, not hasty, calm and composed. Every time he was with Hei Bai, Ao Ding felt that he was like a spring breeze, making his bumpy path of cultivation gradually ease. This feeling made Ao Ding extremely comfortable. Now seeing a Pan Shan cultivator daring to bully Hei Bai, Ao Ding was extremely unhappy, so he pressed down even harder. Underneath Ao Ding’s feet, the snow monkey’s head was pressed against the ground, humiliation filled its heart. It was clearly a Pan Shan cultivator, just now it only wanted to bully a little Golden Core cultivator, wasn’t that natural ? The snow monkey roared in humiliation, we cultivate hard and constantly become stronger, isn’t it so we can freely do whatever we want and break the rules ? Now I’m not as good as you, I admit it, but your bastard brother Chen , what qualifications does a Golden Core cultivator have to be protected by you? I’m not convinced, if you have the guts then let him fight me one-on-one.” Snow Monkey fell to the ground, both humiliated and furious, roaring, looking really ridiculous. Ngao Dinh disdainfully glanced at the monkey at his feet, not bothering to reply, while Hei Bai’s face was cold as money. To him, Snow Monkey’s words were no different from coming from his cerebellum, it was really nothing to worry about, he didn’t even bother to pay attention, lest he lower himself. Instead , Hei Bai walked up to the giant snow monkey, looked around for a while then asked doubtfully, “Where are your pants? Without pants, your hair can’t cover anything, how rude.” His face was extremely serious, it seemed like he was really concerned about this matter, but when Snow Monkey saw Hei Bai being so calm, he became even more angry. “You two dare to insult me like this? I remember your faces , I am the second young master of the Snow Mountain Yuan Bei, when I return to the clan I will definitely take revenge doubly.” Ngao Dinh heard the threat and laughed, “It’s been a long time since I heard anyone dare to compare themselves to me. Then I’m looking forward to seeing what your Snow Mountain Yuan Bei can do to our Wind Thunder Purple Jing Clan.” His laughter resounded loudly, but the snow monkey under his feet widened its eyes in horror. Now it understood why this person dared to be so arrogant. The Wind Thunder Purple Jing Clan was one of the eight great clans of the Great Heavens, each clan had a true great emperor guarding it, just knowing that was enough, the rest was just a small matter. Meanwhile, the highest Snow Mountain Yuan Bei was only its master who had reached the Saint Realm, there was no way he would conflict with the Wind Thunder Purple Jing Clan because of it. Hei Bai saw that the snow monkey’s pupils had lost all vitality, and then heard the words it had just uttered, immediately indignantly scolded, “What? You are the second young master of some snow mountain so you are allowed to not wear pants? “It’s really unreasonable.” Hei Bai still scolded seriously, it seemed that he really took the matter of wearing pants very seriously, after all, he was a polite person. This time, Xue Hou no longer resisted, he felt that his life was hopeless, everything was over. An elder law enforcer appeared in front of Ao Ding, obviously an acquaintance, he only lightly scolded a few sentences and then calmed down the matter. This incident attracted the attention of the whole school. Murong Yun Qiao naturally also saw Y Nao Ding and Hei Bai standing beside him. When she saw Hei Bai, her eyes sparkled as if filled with stars, she almost rushed to meet him, but she held back, because she knew that she was now a star admired by thousands, every action affected the people around her. While Hei Bai was currently only a Golden Core cultivator, she didn’t want to drag him into the whirlpool of gossip, if just because he met her once, he would continuously get into trouble, that was not what she wanted. Thinking back and forth, she could only stand still with regret, this was the truth. respect, she will consider Hei Bai’s feelings. restraining her own thoughts, but in her heart she still longed to run to the other side. The turmoil in her mind made Murong Yun Qiao’s aura a bit chaotic, causing Chu Jing standing beside her to immediately notice, “Miss Murong, what’s wrong with you?” But Murong Yun Qiao didn’t pay attention to Chu Jing, because at this moment Hei Bai’s eyes were already directed towards her. Hei Bai’s eyes, as clear as ever, made her feel like she had gone back in time to that day on the Snowy Mountains. This feeling It’s been a long time. Su Jing also discovered Murong Yunqiao’s abnormality. Her gaze followed her direction and saw a Golden Core cultivator. He frowned slightly but didn’t say anything. At this moment, Hei Bai received a voice transmission from Murong Yunqiao. So many people are looking, can I come find you? Hei Bai was slightly startled , not understanding the meaning at first, but immediately understood. He muttered, “Miss Yun is really thoughtful, but you still don’t understand me very well. I don’t like trouble, but I’ve never been afraid of trouble. The corners of Hei Bai’s mouth curled up, and he directly shouted loudly on the observation deck, “Miss Yun, come here quickly, I’m here.” The clear, resonant voice, calm and determined, penetrated the noisy space and transmitted straight to Murong Yun Qiao’s ears. The air suddenly became quiet, and the noise on the observation deck gradually quieted down after that call. Everyone looked towards the young man who dared to call Fairy Murong’s name bluntly, as if looking at a madman. The cultivator from earlier asked again, ” Who is that person? Aren’t you very well-informed? Tell me, how would I know that I’m at the Golden Core stage and dare to be so arrogant? My pet is also at the Transformation Spirit stage.” The corners of the cultivator’s mouth curled up as if he had found an opportunity to counterattack. I thought you were formidable, but it turns out you don’t know anything. What a piece of trash. Don’t you know? Then tell me. The monk coldly snorted. I don’t know. Then why are you scolding me? I like you, you piece of trash. Your mother, this time no one stopped you, you two really fought. As for Murong Yunqiao, hearing the black and white calls, all the worries in her heart disappeared, her beautiful face broke into a sincere smile, without any hesitation. She no longer needed to suppress the longing that had been stored up for so long. She only saw the Yin and Yang Qi circulating under Murong Yunqiao’s feet , a hundred meter distance, in just one step, she arrived in front of Black and White. The girl smiled slightly, softly saying, “It’s been a long time, it’s really been a long time .” Murong Yunqiao’s figure stood in front of Black and White, the two people faced each other without knowing what else to say. Reunion was like this, thousands of words were stored up in her heart, but when they met, they were stuck in her throat. The atmosphere on the observation deck became strange, hard to describe, like watching a female star’s performance . Then suddenly she ran down to the street to talk to a beggar . It was truly earth-shattering, the sound of discussion on the observation deck was endless , full of surprise, confusion, doubt and jealousy. Oh my god, could it be that Fairy Murong really went there. Who is that Fei Yu? He’s only at the Golden Core realm and already knows a genius like Fairy Murong? Isn’t that a beggar? Damn it, why am I not that beggar ? I also want Fairy Murong to take a look. Ah ah. The noise became more and more boisterous, but the most surprised person was still Ngao Ding. He ran to Hei Bai and asked, “No way, brother, do you really know her?” Damn it. Ao Ding sighed for a long time but still couldn’t say anything, in the end he had no choice but to turn back to Yuan Bei Xue Hou, continuing to beat the monkey to a pulp. Murong Yun Qiao glanced at Ao Ding, asking, “Your friend.” Hei Bai nodded, “Yes, how have you been these past few years?” Murong Yun Qiao smiled slightly and said, ” Elder Bai has treated me very well, I still have to thank you, otherwise she wouldn’t have continued, because before meeting Hei Bai, her whole life was like a puppet being manipulated by fate.” Murong Yun Qiao didn’t want to recall those unhappy memories , Hei Bai naturally understood, only smiled slightly, “That’s good, you’re really formidable now.” Murong Yun Qiao leaned closer, whispering to Hei Bai, “Yes, I will protect you in the future.” Hei Bai’s face was calm, he nodded slightly and calmly replied. Good, Hei Bai didn’t care about other people’s eyes, that was the agreement between him and Murong Yun Qiao. After that, the two of them didn’t say anything more, few words but many meanings, just silently looking at each other. This warm atmosphere seemed to affect Ngao Dinh who was torturing the snow monkey, causing him to punch and kick even more fiercely. The original snow monkey. But compared to the sweet atmosphere between Hei Bai and Murong Yun Qiao, The atmosphere around Su Jing was extremely stifling. He was like an orphan abandoned by the world. He had never experienced this feeling before, being one of the top 10 inner sect geniuses. Wherever he went, he received admiration, flattery, and fear. That was the treatment he deserved. But what was the situation before his eyes? All eyes were on a Golden Core cultivator. It was truly ridiculous. Su Jing heard the commotion on the observation deck, the corner of his mouth curled up into a dangerous smile. He was truly unhappy. Su Jing stepped forward, a hundred meters was just a hair’s breadth for a cultivator like him, in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Hei Bai and Murong Yun Qiao. “Hello, perhaps I have troubled you two.” Su Jing put away the fierce look on his face and calmly greeted him. He was neither an idiot nor a brainless villain, he was a top 10 inner sect genius famous among young cultivators. When he saw the scene just now, he understood that Hei Bai had a special meaning to Murong Yun Qiao. Therefore, Chu Jing wanted Hei Bai to clearly understand the fundamental difference between him and a genius like himself. “What are you doing here? I really don’t like you.” Murong Yun Qiao emphasized his opinion of Chu Jing once again. Chu Jing was not shaken, but his eyes became even more gloomy. He took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and then smiled faintly, “Miss Murong, how can I say this? I only came to see that Chen cultivator that you keep mentioning . Do you think that the person you respect is just a false name, not worthy of meeting the world? That really disappoints me.” Chu Jing’s words were not provocative, as if he sincerely wanted to get to know Hei Bai, but this attitude made Murong Yun Qiao even more uncomfortable. Even so, she did not say anything more. Because Chu Jing came here to see Hei Bai, she had no reason to chase him away, otherwise she would become stubborn. Just as he wanted. At this moment, Hei Bai completely did not realize the malice from Chu Jing, only silently looked at him with a harmless expression. “Miss Yun, what does this person look like?” Hei Bai suddenly asked Murong Yun Qiao a strange question. Murong Yun Qiao immediately understood his intention, wanting to use her caring eyes to see what kind of person Chu Jing really was. Thinking it through, she seriously replied, her appearance was like a greedy wolf, her face was hateful. After hearing this, Hei Bai slightly frowned, and looked closely at Chu Jing again . The appearance was dignified but the heart of a beast, it was really hard to recognize. He immediately became wary of the purple-robed monk in front of him, because compared to appearance, he trusted Murong Yun Qiao’s caring eyes more. “What is this fellow daoist’s name ? What’s the matter?” Hei Bai took the initiative to speak, Chu Jing looked at Hei Bai from top to bottom, his eyes filled with disdain and ridicule, coldly saying, “Fellow Daoist, a little cultivator like you dares to address me like that, it’s a bit inappropriate. You can call me Senior Brother Chu, I am one of the ten great geniuses of the Rou Sect, the eldest son of the Phoenix Clan’s Tianwu Temple, in the future I will definitely become the clan leader.” His tone was full of arrogance. Chu Jing’s arrogant appearance made people feel uncomfortable, he coldly glanced at Hei Bai again, calmly saying, “I have heard Miss Murong mention you many times, but I did n’t expect a little Golden Core cultivator to meet you today, it really disappoints me.” Murong Yun Qiao frowned after hearing this, unhappily saying, “Chu Jing, don’t be so arrogant, coming here and pointing at Black and White like that, it’s really rude .” Chu Jing waved his hand to interrupt her, and said indifferently, “Miss Murong, you misunderstood. I am an inner sect genius. Countless cultivators have sought my guidance. Now that I have condescended to teach a little Golden Core cultivator, that is his great fortune. Do you want this black and white to stay stuck in the Golden Core realm forever? If so, I will take my leave now.” Chu Jing’s words were filled with concern, but hidden within them was undisguised sarcasm, but each word exuded arrogance and benevolence. It sounded like Murong Yunqiao wanted to make a move, but if she really made a move, she would become unreasonable, which would not be good for either her or the black and white. Therefore , Murong Yunqiao coldly stared at Chu Jing, cursing in her heart. curse, what a tough guy. Su Jing saw that Murong Yunqiao did not directly attack, and felt a little disappointed. In his plan, he had originally planned to accidentally attack Hei Bai while fighting Murong Yunqiao. He believed that with his killing power, he would definitely be able to kill this Golden Core cultivator in one move. As for the consequences after Hei Bai died, he did not think that killing a small Golden Core cultivator would have any consequences. As for Murong Yunqiao’s view of him, haha, it had long since ceased to matter. To him, a person who could not follow his will was not something he wanted. Right now, he only wanted to kill this cultivator who had made him lose face. Su Jing’s malice was still very well concealed, which was enough to show his deep scheming. “Miss Murong , you didn’t attack me just now, were you afraid that the aftershocks from our competition would hurt the monk behind you? Ha, then I was really careless . I apologize to you two.” Su Jing laughed loudly and arrogantly. Seeing that his plan failed, he went with the flow and pretended to apologize, but his tone was full of sarcasm towards Hei Bai. Hei Bai was not a fool. He slightly frowned, realizing Su Jing’s malice, but still didn’t say anything, only his eyes were sparkling unfathomably, not knowing what he was thinking. “Are you that Bai Feng Tian Wu thing ?” “Come here, let me tell you.” “Fuck you.” Suddenly an extremely vulgar voice rang out from the side. The sound was so loud that it shook the sky and the sky. It was Ao Ding. Ever since he heard that Su Jing wanted to give Hei Bai a lesson, Ao Ding had put down the snow monkey at his feet and walked towards Hei Bai. Then, he heard Su Jing’s sarcastic words and couldn’t hold it in any longer. When Su Jing heard this voice, his face suddenly darkened. He looked towards Ao Ding and then changed color. “Is it you?” Dao Xin had a problem and wouldn’t calm down. “What are you doing here?” Ao Ding picked his ear, his expression full of disdain and indifference. Hey, let me ask you, how can you be so shameless as to dare to say that you want to give my brother Chen a lesson . Do you know about the Za Yi Sect? Li Mu Dao Hai Jing, the elder brother of your inner sect disciple Li Qing, calls my brother Hei Bai brother, who are you to dare to brag here? You’re really noisy.” Ah. Although Ao Ding had no qualities, his scolding was extremely damaging. Su Jing had already blushed because of Ao Ding’s words of Tang Mi Da Bei, of course not because of embarrassment. He took a deep breath, his eyes became sharp, his thoughts continuously turning. Looking at Ao Ding, he felt that his first plan seemed feasible. Su Jing quickly changed his expression, smiled and said, “Then I was truly rude. I originally thought that little brother Chen Qian just didn’t have a wise teacher to guide him, so he ended up in this situation.” “Then I won’t bother brother Chen anymore.” Chu Jing pretended to be sincere, making everyone not understand what he was up to. Suddenly, his expression suddenly darkened, he turned to Ao Ding and said, “The matter with little brother Chen is over, now I will settle the score with you for scolding me just now.” Ao Ding curled his lips into a smile, clearly not afraid of a big deal, he stretched his shoulders and legs, then waved his finger provocatively towards Chu Jing, the corner of his mouth curled into a contemptuous smile. When they came up to fight, they saw two people walking over at the same time, the two figures of Zi Lei and Bai Hong immediately appeared on the stage. Hei Bai looked at the scene before his eyes and felt it was miraculous , a conflict aimed at him was resolved with just one sentence. He looked at Ao Ding on the stage, only now did he truly feel that he was a trustworthy person . “Hei Bai, that Chu Jing guy is really crazy, I will find an opportunity to deal with him.” Murong Yun Xiao held the three-foot long Yin Yang sword in his hand and said seriously to Hei Bai. “This time Hei Bai did not refute. If he had the chance, he would also deal with Su Jing, because this guy was really too troublesome and hateful. On the stage , Ao Ding and Su Jing fought fiercely. Hei Bai realized that Ao Ding had astonishing strength, with a fourth level of the Pan Shan realm cultivation level, yet he fought on par with Su Jing’s seventh level of the Pan Shan realm. It seemed that Ao Ding’s path to invincibility was not just bragging , but his strength was also not ordinary. On the stage, the cultivators were in an uproar again. What happened? Why are they fighting again? Who is that red-haired guy? Fight On par with Chu Jing? A monk suddenly shouted. It’s your father, your mother. The two immediately rushed into the arena to fight, the battle becoming more and more fierce . Ao Ding easily controlled the pale lightning in his hand, each attack leaving countless small lightning bolts and black burn marks on the arena. Chu Jing’s face was ugly, he didn’t expect that during his time in the outer sect, although Ao Ding’s cultivation had not increased, his strength had become even more formidable. But he quickly calmed down, the corner of his mouth curled into a dangerous smile, and he coldly laughed in his heart, “This is even more to my liking.” Because the target this time wasn’t to defeat Ao Ding, but that Golden Core brat. Bang! In an attack, Chu Jing didn’t dodge, and was sent flying out of the arena and landed near Hei Bai. The audience was shocked. He lost, it seemed like that was true. What the hell? Pretending to lose? The atmosphere in the audience became more and more chaotic, and Murong Yun Qiao didn’t seem to notice anything unusual. Because according to her, Su Jing’s strength was not very strong. In the inner sect, he was known as the top 10 genius, just because of his wide connections and long experience, his strength might not have reached that level. But in this situation, a danger aimed at black and white was quietly approaching. Ha ha ha, hateful, truly hateful. A roar filled with anger rang out, filled with extreme dissatisfaction. Su Jing suddenly rushed out from the pile of rubble, his entire body’s spiritual power violently erupting. He held a long sword in his hand and crazily slashed everywhere, as if he was a little angry at his defeat against the giant. But his divine sense locked onto black and white. In the midst of those thousands of chaotic moves, he secretly mixed in the innate divine ability of the Tianwu Baifeng clan, Tianwu Baishen, which could conceal attacks in the void , sneak attack opponents and cause them to be seriously injured by surprise. Even a cultivator of the Bronze realm would have a hard time detecting it, this was the killing move he had prepared for Black and White. Everything from pretending to apologize to Hei Bai, fighting with Ao Ding and pretending to be defeated, using rage to hide her killing intent, to the final sneak attack were all aimed at making Murong Yun Qiao and Hei Bai lose their guard. He was certain that under this attack, Murong Yun Qiao would not be able to protect the little white-faced man standing behind her. The truth was exactly the same. Murong Yun Qiao only frowned at Su Jing, completely unaware that a sword energy filled with killing intent was approaching Hei Bai. It was not until the sword energy was only 10 meters away from Hei Bai that her expression changed, but it was all too late. At this distance, if the sword energy was aimed at her, she could completely dodge it, but it was absolutely impossible to save Hei Bai. As soon as he released his sword energy, Chu Jing stopped pretending to be angry, instead he looked at Hei Bai with delight, all his schemes were for this moment to witness Hei Bai’s head being separated from his neck, the smile on Chu Jing’s face became more and more savage and cruel as the sword energy approached its target. “Ha, die, it’s all because you dared to provoke someone you shouldn’t have touched.” Chu Jing’s crazy face was tinged with madness. The Heavenly Martial White Killing sword energy was like a sinister venomous snake, staring at Hei Bai, in just a moment it would tear that golden core into a hundred pieces. Murong Yun Qiao’s face was pale, while Chu Jing’s expression was full of bloodthirsty cruelty, but Hei Bai was completely unaware of the danger that was approaching, he even scratched his butt. Looking at Chu Jing, who had just gone crazy, he was now smiling cruelly at him, with an increasingly unpleasant gaze as the sword energy was only 5 meters away, Hei Bai finally noticed Murong Yun Qiao’s pale face. Along with Su Jing’s increasingly smug smile, just when everyone thought that Hei Bai was about to fall. A loud bang, the sound of a broken mirror, Su Jing’s smile disappeared, his secret sword energy was blocked. A few meters in front of Hei Bai, a silver mirror appeared from nowhere, dissolved the sword energy and then disappeared. From the dust came out a white-robed, silver-haired female cultivator. It was Yin Ying. You asked Hei Bai to buy 300 dragon bone grasses. Hei Bai was slightly surprised when he saw Yin Ying appear. Murong Yun Qiao breathed a sigh of relief , finally feeling at ease. But then she frowned and looked at Yin Ying from top to bottom, as if facing a strong enemy. Yin Ying really didn’t know. Murong Yunqiao’s thoughts, but even if she knew, she didn’t care. She looked at Hei Bai and then glanced at Murong Yunqiao, and finally said coldly, “Compared to adding flowers on brocade, I prefer saving people in times of danger. Saving your life today is like repaying the debt of 3 million dragon bone grass.” It was unclear whether these words were directed at Hei Bai or Murong Yunqiao, but that didn’t matter. Hei Bai was startled when he heard them, only then did he understand that he had just been assassinated. Although Chu Jing’s attack was just a farce to him , it was not worth worrying about. After all, a person of the seventh level of the Pan Shan realm, Hei Bai of the Za Yi Sect had already blocked it at least a thousand times. Moreover, it was a move that Li Mu of the third level of the Hai realm had used, and its power was many times greater than that of Chu Jing. But Hei Bai understood clearly that Chu Jing really wanted him dead. Hei Bai’s face suddenly darkened. He was originally a gentle person who didn’t like fighting, but he was definitely not someone who could be bullied. Like the time he met Li Xia, with just one punch, Hei Bai would smash his opponent to pieces. Once he made a move, that person would not be left with a whole body. Hei Bai would do what he said, that was his unchangeable creed. At this moment, the murderous intent had already risen in Hei Bai’s heart. The sarcastic words, the vicious moves, and Su Jing’s crazy smile all made him feel nauseous. In his sea of consciousness, the black and white figures were becoming more and more violent, ready to charge straight to the end of the dark path. But suddenly he took a few deep breaths, his face immediately became calm , without a trace of expression, as if he was thinking, as if he was brooding. Like a sign that a storm was about to strike, Yin Ying and Murong Yun Qiao stood in front of Hei Bai, creating a strange scene. The cultivators in the stands also saw the scene below and once again began to discuss. At this moment, Su Jing’s expression was extremely unsightly, and he spoke in close proximity to Yin Ying, “Senior Sister Yin, what do you mean?” Yin Ying sneered, “Su Jing, I have seen through your despicable nature, using despicable means on a Golden Core Realm cultivator, aren’t you afraid of humiliating the Tian Wu Bai Feng clan ? I owe this guy a favor, with me here today, don’t even think about touching him, you’d better see if you still have any face in the mortal world in the future.” Su Jing heard this, knowing that he couldn’t do anything to Black and White today, after all Yin Ying was an official inner sect disciple, and he was just a reserve inner sect disciple, there was still a slight difference compared to a real inner sect disciple . Su Jing clenched his fists, his heart filled with helplessness, he looked towards Black and White again, the murderous intent in his eyes this time was no longer hidden. Murong Yun Qiao waved her hand slightly to dispel the killing intent and shouted at Su Jing, “Su Jing, I have already remembered this, from now on you and I can only exist as one person, I hope that next time you can still be so arrogant.” Chu Jing glanced at Murong Yunqiao and then at Hei Bai, his face full of jealousy. He couldn’t understand why a Golden Core cultivator had so many people helping him. It was not like Chu Jing had never killed a low-level cultivator before, but he had never met someone as difficult to kill as Hei Bai. Gritting his teeth, Chu Jing decided that even if he couldn’t kill him , he would still make him feel uncomfortable, so he smiled mockingly again, pointing at Hei Bai. Ha, how funny, look at how pathetic you are, only knowing how to hide behind women , useless thing. If it weren’t for them, a worm like you would have been killed by me on the spot , I really can’t imagine how you will protect Murong Yunqiao in the future . Or maybe you only know how to hide behind women all your life, if that’s the case then I have underestimated your shamelessness. Just pretend I didn’t say anything.” Chu Jing laughed without restraint, publicly humiliating Hei Bai in front of all the cultivators on the viewing platform. Murong Yun Qiao frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong, so she looked towards Hei Bai, but only saw that he was still calm as if nothing had happened, his face expressionless. Yin Ying also looked at Hei Bai, she didn’t care much, she only came to repay the favor, she even felt that what Chu Jing said made sense, it was just too provocative, she wanted to see how Hei Bai would handle it. Tolerate or endure the humiliation, at this moment, Ao Ding couldn’t help but curse. Damn Chu Jing, who are you to dare to point at my brother Chen? I’ll smash your bones to pieces. After saying that, she turned into a purple lightning bolt. rushed into Chu Jing. The two of them fought fiercely again. Hei Bai was still expressionless at this moment , his eyes and thoughts seemed to fly far away to the horizon. He was pondering, ignoring Chu Jing’s provocations, but each word and sentence entered his ears. Hei Bai felt that what he said was not without reason. Could it be that he had been so leisurely all his life? But like Ling’er had told him many years ago, there were things that pushed people away, without knowing they had crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, until when he looked back, he was left alone. Hei Bai looked at Murong Yun Qiao who was standing in front of him with a worried expression. Now it was hard to imagine her as the girl in red from years ago on the Snow Mountain. Hei Bai shook his head, feeling that his thoughts had gone too far. Chu Jing’s provocations rang in his head again. Could it be that you have only known how to hide behind women all your life? How will you protect Murong Yun Qiao ? Hei Bai took a deep breath, thinking to himself. How should I protect her? But it didn’t take long. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile as if he had found the answer. “Of course, with this life, each person only has one life, but unfortunately, I don’t have much other than an extra life.” Thinking through this principle, Hei Bai suddenly felt his heart open. He looked up at the distant horizon, where Ao Ding and Chu Jing were fighting, then suddenly took a step forward, straight in front of Murong Yun Qiao, his white robe fluttering, his aura soaring, his eyes shining like stars, he gently said to Chu Jing who was standing in the air. “Come down here and fight.” Hei Bai, wearing a white robe, stood tall in front of Murong Yun Qiao, his calm but clear voice reaching the ears of all the cultivators present, of course including Chu Jing. All eyes on the observation deck were focused on Hei Bai standing below , the whispering started again. Crazy, a Golden Core stage person dares to challenge Chu Jing, he really doesn’t know the immensity of heaven and earth. What do you understand? Look at who’s behind him, it’s Fairy Murong. If I also have a powerful beauty supporting me behind me, I’ll be even more arrogant than him. Don’t even talk about challenging, I’ll even dare to go up to Chu Jing . I think what you said is reasonable, if I had Fairy Murong protecting me, don’t even talk about me eating shit, you idiot, you two are truly idiots, I don’t know who among the cultivators cursed. The crowd started to fight loudly in the air again. Ao Ding heard the black and white challenge and stopped fighting with Chu Jing. Chu Jing’s expression suddenly turned from gloomy to crazy and joyful , but he immediately held back. Ao Ding saw that delicate expression and burst out laughing, Chu Jing frowned and looked at Ao Ding. “Brother Ao, what are you laughing at again?” Although his tone was somewhat polite, the murderous intent in his words was not hidden. Ao Ding was naturally not afraid, not to mention the identity of the Feng Lei Zi Jing clan behind him, just his own battle strength alone was enough to make Chu Jing helpless. Ao Ding sneered, “Chu Gou, don’t blame me for not reminding you. The Za Yi Sect is not a place for small fry, don’t let my brother Chen destroy your Dao heart and regret it later, if you bring this upon yourself, don’t go and cause trouble in the future, otherwise I will settle the score with you.” Ao Ding laughed heartily, as if he completely did not think that Hei Bai would fail or be injured in the fight with Chu Jing. The truth was also true, not to mention the astonishing defensive ability that Hei Bai had displayed in the Za Yi Sect was enough to neutralize all of Chu Jing’s attacks, and he also had many trustworthy friends supporting him. Even if Hei Bai was at a disadvantage, Ao Ding believed that he and Murong Yun Qiao could completely come to the rescue in time , so in Ao Ding’s eyes, Hei Bai was not in any danger in this battle . Chu Jing did not know what Ao Ding was thinking, he only felt extremely amused, and said with a laugh, “Brother Ao is really good at joking. If that Golden Core cultivator was as miraculous as you said, why did he keep hiding behind that woman? Only when I scolded him did he dare to show his face. In my opinion, he is just a young brat. Moreover, does Brother Ao really think that what you saw when you fought me is all my trump cards? Liu You is married , if that’s the case, then you have truly taken the Xiang Tian Jiao Clan’s Tian Wu Bai seriously.” Our Phoenix is too much, and we also underestimate the strength of this top inner sect member of Zhu Hua Hai.” Hearing Su Jing arrogantly say these words, Ngao Dinh felt bored, not bothering to scold back, just casually waved his hand and replied, “Yeah, that’s right, how could I dare to look down on you? If you want to fight, then hurry up, my brother Chen is very impatient.” Ao Ding’s disdainful attitude made Su Jing’s face darken . He didn’t understand why a Golden Core cultivator would make Ao Ding trust him so much, but now all of that was no longer important. The corner of Su Jing’s mouth curled into a ferocious smile. He was determined to destroy that Golden Core cultivator. Below the stage, Murong Yun Qiao saw Hei Bai step out, her eyes sparkling, as if recalling the scene on Snow Mountain that year when the young man lifted the curtain to meet her for the first time, but immediately after that she wanted to stand and shield Hei Bai, because she knew that he was only a Golden Core cultivator now, how could he confront Su Jing, who had reached the seventh level of the Pan Shan realm, but her graceful figure was blocked by Hei Bai with one hand . He turned his head to look at Murong Yun Qiao and said, “This time is different, trust me, I will be fine.” Hei Bai’s voice was firm but extremely calm. Murong Yun Qiao looked at her eyes His clear eyes, the tense mood suddenly calmed down, but Li Zhi still muttered that this was impossible. How could a Jin Duo cultivator dare to challenge the Pan Shan realm, this was surpassing the seven great realms. If she had heard this before, she would definitely despise it, thinking that it was the boasting of a shallow Jin Dan person, but now, it was Hei Bai who had done it. In the end, Murong Yun Qiao took a deep breath, no longer trying to stand up to shield him, only secretly determined that no matter what happened, if Hei Bai was in danger, she would immediately rush forward, regardless of the cost, definitely not letting him be seriously injured . In the distance, Su Jing took a step forward, already standing 50 meters away from Hei Bai, laughing loudly. “Ha, brat, you have quite the courage, even if in my eyes it is reckless, I will let you clearly see the gap between us.” Hei Bai was still calm, he originally hated talking too much, taking a step forward, his entire body’s blood energy was burning fiercely, blood energy and The spiritual energy around him was rolling in waves of air, Hei Bai had never really fought, but he knew that when he made a move , he had to use a great move, even though he had never seen anyone play the landlord card and immediately throw away the pair of princes. Or when UAman fought a monster, no one would shoot the La So beam from the beginning, but that was because their hand only had a pair of princes. Uchaman only had enough energy to shoot one laser beam, but Black and White were different. The Western cards were all princes, shooting the beam did not waste any energy, so Black and White had immediately used the natural blood sacrifice from the beginning, and after more than 40 years of using it again, it was like taking something out of a pocket without any hesitation. This cultivation method seemed to have been deeply engraved in his soul, only to see that Black and White was now covered in blood and bones, red like a demon filled with murderous intent, but his eyes were still as calm and miserable as usual. Murong Yun Qiao Ao Ding Su Jing and the cultivators in the stands who witnessed this scene were all terrified by Hei Bai’s aura. This this is Jin Dan realm, impossible. Why do I feel like he is crossing the tribulation realm? He must have used some secret method to increase his cultivation by so much, that must be it, but it is too exaggerated. Increasing by so much but still useless. Chu Jing is at the Pan Shan realm, crossing the tribulation and fighting Pan Shan is still a dream, agree and approve . This time, the opinions of the cultivators were strangely unified, no one argued, they all looked down at the field eagerly, preparing for the death battle. Chu Jing saw the black and white aura, the corner of his mouth curled up and said to himself, “It really surprised me, but this is still too far.” Then, both of them disappeared from their positions, only dust swirled up, an explosion rang out, but it was not from the collision between the two , but from a white-clothed young woman appearing between Chu Jing and Black and White. It was Bai Ling’er. Chu Jing saw Bai Ling’er, his pupils shrank, he quickly withdrew his move and took a few steps back, respectfully bowed, the inner sect disciple of Chu Jing paid respect to Elder Bai. Bai Ling’er nodded returned the greeting, then turned to look at Black and White. The more she looked, the more she frowned, realizing that he was using a secret technique from Tieu Dong Thien. years ago, but that was not important. She was more concerned about why Hei Bai suddenly wanted to fight with Chu Jing. In her impression, Hei Bai was an extremely rational person. Not to mention the Golden Core Battle Pan Shan, he rarely participated in normal fights. Bai Ling’er looked at Hei Bai and asked, “Do you know what you are doing?” Hei Bai’s eyes were still calm as he answered softly . “Of course I know.” Bai Ling’er frowned, then suddenly as if thinking of something, she relaxed, and even smiled and said, “Have you thought it through?” Hei Bai’s entire body was filled with blood, he took a deep breath and replied, “Not yet, this is only a part, at least we have to wait a little longer.” Hearing Hei Bai’s answer, Bai Ling’er’s smile became even more smug, but immediately after that she said with a serious face, “If that’s the case, just fight, and you will be responsible for your own life and death, okay?” Hei Bai smiled lightly, naturally seeing Zi Ling’er appear and talk with Hei Bai, Chu Jing standing at the side could not interrupt. His mind was spinning, his heart was shocked, how could this be? What the hell is this Golden Core cultivator? Before, Murong Yunxiao Tianjiao knew him from the inner sect, and there was also the Wind Thunder Purple Star of the Ao Ding Clan, and now there was also Elder Bai Bu Tianjing. Chu Jing felt that this time he had kicked an iron plate, and in his heart he had already begun to apologize to Hei Bai. He felt that this Golden Core cultivator’s connections were even more difficult to understand than his own. Just as he was about to open his mouth to apologize, Zi Ling’er suddenly spoke first. Chu Jing, this time you and Hei Bai are fighting , I will be the host. Go up on stage.” This short sentence made Chu Jing think a thousand times, but in the end, he still gritted his teeth, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. Chu Jing respectfully said to Zi Ling’er, “I hope Elder Bai will be fair and just .” The corner of Zi Ling’er’s eyes flashed with dissatisfaction, but she still calmly replied, “Of course, it is certain.” Chu Jing seemed to have been relieved of his burden, and immediately looked at Hei Bai provocatively, his gaze as if he was looking at a corpse. Hei Bai regained his composure , this was the first time he had truly fought a life-or-death battle, but strangely, he was not nervous at all, on the contrary, he felt extremely familiar. Hei Bai looked at Chu Jing, his gaze calm and cold, without the slightest ripple, because he knew that the outcome of this battle would only be one and would only ever be one, that was, he would survive. Zi Ling’er waved her hand, the small world of the Heaven-Replenishing Realm covered the two of them, the crowd of cultivators in the stands cheered boisterously, only then was it truly a duel arena. Below the Heaven-Replenishing Realm, no one could interfere in the battle, truly life and death were at stake. In Zi Ling’er’s small cave heaven, this place had not yet formed a real world, only the mountains and rivers lacked vitality. But that didn’t matter, it was enough for Hei Bai and Chu Jing to duel. Chu Jing observed the surroundings and then focused on Hei Bai, his entire body’s murderous aura no longer concealed. He looked down at Hei Bai and said disdainfully, “I thought Elder Bai would save your life when he came, but you don’t know the immensity of heaven and earth, and are determined to seek death. Don’t blame me for being cruel.” Hei Bai didn’t reply, because he felt there was no need to say much to someone who was about to die. His entire body’s blood energy was burning, the surrounding space twisted, and black and white flashed, and he had already arrived in front of Chu Jing, and punched him. Chu Jing curled his lips in a mocking smile, and said disdainfully, “I will tear you to pieces. Interesting toys like you are rare. Then I will show your mangled corpse to Murong Yun Qiao . Her expression will definitely be very interesting.” Chu Jing let out a sigh and swung his sword, and the ashen sword energy immediately swung towards the arm that he had swung down, clearly wanting to cripple half of his arm. The sword energy collided with the fist wind, and the intense conflict created a chaotic spiritual energy vortex, and Chu Jing’s expression became even more ferocious and bloodthirsty. Perhaps it was his nature, or perhaps his mind was polluted by the laws of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, or both, but to Hei Bai, none of that mattered. The black and white fist wind pierced through Su Jing’s sword energy and came before him, punching straight into Su Jing’s arrogant face, causing his face to distort ridiculously. Su Jing’s body flew back hundreds of meters, crashing into a distant mountain before stopping. Hei Bai’s face was expressionless, his figure flashing with blood. up, quickly rushed towards Su Jing, once again sent him flying before he could react, black and white kicked Su Jing flying into the sky, then stomped hard on the ground, finally jumped down from the sky, straight into the deep pit, continuously receiving blows that made Su Jing dizzy, in his heart he was shocked, what the hell is this? How could he block my attack? And why did his punches hurt so much ? This was really a Golden Core stage cultivator. Lying in the pit, Su Jing had countless doubts , but very quickly he understood that now was not the time to think. Boom! Su Jing rushed up from the deep pit, in the moment black and white rushed forward, slashing out seven colorful sword qi , it was the innate divine ability of the Tianwu Baifeng clan. Tianwu Seven Kills? If it was said that before Tianwu Seven Kills was a hidden killing move, then this time this innate divine ability was a true offensive killing move. But when Black and White saw the seven sword qi flying towards them, they still did not dodge, and their expressions did not change, continuing to charge straight towards Chu Jing. Black and White felt that this kind of attack was not even worth calling an itch. The life and death profound yellow qi in his body had already spread throughout his body as his blood energy exploded. The attack of the Pan Shan realm when it came into contact with the life and death profound yellow qi immediately turned into disordered heavenly and earthly spiritual qi, dissipating on its own. Black and White felt like a light wind, although it slightly offended Chu Jing, but it was the truth. Another punch was fired towards Chu Jing. Before his shocked expression could even show, he was punched by Black and White and flew into the distant mountain range. The force of this punch was so strong that Chu Jing pierced through the entire mountain and collapsed into a pile of rocks, his eyes filled with confusion, seemingly unable to understand, but more than that, he could not believe it. Black and White did not pursue, perhaps feeling that he was sent flying too far, and chasing after him was too troublesome. The blood-red figure hovered in the air, looking down from afar at Chu Jing lying in the pile of rocks, neither happy nor sad, as if looking down on the ants outside the Little Cave Heaven. Everyone was silent , shocked to the extreme, making them hold their breath. On the viewing platform, no one dared to whisper, they could only look at each other in a daze, speechless. Murong Yunxiao walked to Bai Ling’er’s side, her beautiful eyes wide open, her lips parted as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she still couldn’t utter a word. In the brief moment when Bai Ling’er appeared, Murong Yunxiao’s mood changed continuously, from joy to confusion and worry. Up until this moment, she was extremely shocked , making her unable to calm down, but Ao Ding was always the one to break the silence. He suddenly grabbed the four cultivators standing on the viewing platform , it was the three Great Ascension Realm cultivators who had provoked Black and White before, along with the original Snow Monkey of the Mountain Realm. Ngao Dinh shouted loudly, “Do you see? This is my brother Tran.” He has a gentle temperament and doesn’t argue with you guys , but that’s not a reason for you guys to be rude. Now kneel down here and watch. Wait until my brother comes back, understand?” Ao Ding’s shout rang out in the quiet viewing platform, making him extremely out of place. But the other four people, ever since they witnessed the black and white beating Su Jingjing to a pulp in the small cave, were so scared that their backs were soaked with sweat. Just as they were glad that they didn’t anger the other party, this red-haired cultivator grabbed them by the neck and dragged them away. They didn’t dare to resist anymore, they could only kneel on the ground like chickens, remaining silent. Seeing this, Ao Ding nodded in satisfaction, ordered Yuan Bei Xue Hou to reveal his true form, then leisurely sat on its back, considering that he had a decent place to watch the fight. But all of this was just the outside world. As for Bai Ling’er, the one who actually controlled the small cave , her eyes were filled with uncontrollable astonishment, because she was trembling, and her small cave was also shaking. as if she was terrified of black and white. She once again felt from him a kind of boundless Dao like the ocean, but vague and elusive, sometimes hidden, sometimes visible, this alone was extremely unusual. Moreover, Bai Ling’er never thought that Black and White could overwhelm Chu Jing, that was Chu Jing who was overwhelming the Mountain Realm, and was also one of the ten inner sect geniuses. What she had said to Black and White before about being arrogant and self-centered was actually just to stimulate his potential, because only when facing the Purple Realm, Only then can one truly break through one’s mental obstacles. Stepping onto the path of the Dao, moreover, Bai Ling’er could not let Hei Bai encounter real danger. She knew clearly that her disciple, Murong Yun Qiao, had taken him as her Dao heart. If something happened to Hei Bai in front of Yun Qiao, she did not even dare to imagine what her disciple would do next . That was also the reason why she brought Su Jing and Hei Bai into her small cave . A place where she could intervene at will to ensure Hei Bai’s safety, but now how had the situation developed? Her small cave was trembling in fear, Su Jing was beaten to a pulp, while Hei Bai was unharmed, his face cold and arrogant. Was he really not a monster? This was unreasonable , all of this was too unreasonable. Bai Ling’er felt extremely confused, her perception of the third level of the Heavenly Replenishing Realm had been completely overturned today , only now did she realize that the difference between Hei Bai and Hei Bai was truly that great. Looking at his figure floating in the air, Bai Ling’er suddenly recalled the image of the first time she met Hei-bai on the snowy mountain. The two figures gradually overlapped, causing her to be dazed for a long time. The corners of her lips curled into a smile as she whispered, indeed, not a single change had occurred . Hei-bai, looking back at the small cave, the mountains and rivers here had been penetrated by the two of them. The battle between Hei-bai and Su Jing seemed fierce on the outside, but in reality, it was just Su Jing being beaten to a pulp. Boom! Hei-bai’s blood-stained figure charged forward once again. Su Jing’s seven sword qi were met by his fist wind, and his fist was covered in blood mist. The swirling dark mystical qi was what allowed Hei-bai at the Golden Core realm to injure Su Jing. Otherwise, with his crude attack techniques, even the hem of Su Jing’s clothes would not be able to be touched. But as long as there were these dark qi threads , everything was different, like a child beating an adult. The weak fist was suddenly equipped with a sharp blade on the fist wind, even a light touch would cause the opponent to tear and bleed. That was the situation of Su Jing at this moment. But to be exact, there was still a little difference. Because Hei Bai was not an ordinary child, but a child wearing armor. What was the difference? It was hard, extremely hard. Su Jing felt extremely wronged, seeing the black and white fist rushing towards him, he couldn’t block it, he couldn’t not block it either. In a moment of hesitation, he was sent flying through the mountain, crashing into the ground. This time, Hei Bai didn’t chase after him, because his head was a little dizzy, probably due to the lack of blood from the burning of his blood vessels. Hei Bai shook his head, his face cold, slightly helpless. His damage was really not enough, he didn’t know how to use weapons, he only knew how to use his fists to fight, wanting to kill Su Jing like this was really a pipe dream, but he had to accept it because Hei Bai really hated fighting. In a moment of dizziness, Hei Bai seemed to see the small cave scene again, the little girl in red dancing with her sword in the rain. The big black bull that could speak human language that he met on the way back to the mountain, the female cultivator of the Jade Forest Sect flew away before he could thank her. The two small Ice Blue balls that he used as fishing rods, all of them seemed to be just passersby. What am I doing?” Hei Bai felt that his mind had wandered far away, but he still couldn’t help but think. “I’m a little sleepy.” At this moment, Chu Jing, lying on the ground, saw Hei Bai floating in the air, the blood energy around him gradually weakening. He knew that Hei Bai had entered a state of exhaustion, which was his chance to counterattack. Chu Jing jumped up from the ground, carrying countless pieces of rubble. He was truly enraged, transforming into a hundred meter long celestial phoenix, each one charging straight at Black and White. This was the final killing move of the Heavenly Martial Phoenix. This was also their most primitive racial talent. The sharp beak of the Heavenly Martial Phoenix could be compared to a Dao sword , the type of treasured sword used by a quasi-saint. The Dao flowed on the sword’s body, which was a true weapon of slaughter. Even so, Chu Jing’s moves obviously hadn’t reached that level. A Heavenly Martial Phoenix at the seventh level of the Pan Shan realm could at most release a power comparable to an attack at the fourth or fifth level of the realm. island. But even so, it was still extremely against the heavens . In the past, when Ngao Dinh and Ly Moc fought at Tap Dich Mon, a sword light cut The attack that came out from Li Mu in the night only reached the power of the fifth level of the sea-shaking level, which had already caused Ao Ding to run away for his life. In comparison, it was clear that this move was certainly not ordinary. This was also the most primitive counterattack of the Tianwu Baifeng Clan. In the air, Hei Zi only felt his mind getting more and more confused, completely unable to detect that Chu Jing was charging straight at him. Boom! A loud explosion sounded as the two sides collided, a giant white shadow seemed to pierce through space, directly pushing the black and white to fly up into the sky, thousands of feet above the small cave . Everyone once again shut their mouths tightly. Everything had happened too quickly, Hei Zi, who had just been as powerful as a rainbow, was now miserably weakened, and had also been hit by Chu Jing’s strongest killer move. Everyone felt that this battle might have come to an end. Murong Yunxiao now understood her master’s intention in coming here. She believed that with Bai Ling’er here, Hei-bai’s life would definitely be fine, but she still couldn’t help but show a worried expression, not saying anything . Ao Ding saw the situation like this and also put away his joking expression, he felt that Chu Jing’s move just now had completely reached the sea island realm. Even though he trusted Hei-bai very much, this was no longer an attack method at the Panshan realm. However, Ao Ding knew that worrying at this time was useless. Ben curled his lips and patted the head of the snow monkey below him, saying, “Hey, little monkey, let’s play a game with me. Guess if my friend Chen can withstand this move? If you think it can, then nod, if not, I’ll cut off your head.” “Alright, the rules of the game have been set, you guess.” The snow monkey ‘s original trembled, this was truly a devil. On the other side, Bai Ling’er, who was not controlling Xiao Dongtian, had an extremely unsightly expression on her face. The first was because the previous attacks from Hei Bai carried a pitch-black Dao Qi, causing her already fragile Little Cave Heaven to shake even more. The Dao Qi on Hei Bai’s body freely roamed around in her little cave heaven, like a sharp knife wrapped in a piece of canvas, even a light touch would leave a tear. Fortunately , Hei Bai’s Dao Qi was not solid enough, so Bai Ling’er could still barely endure it. The second was because Bai Ling’er discovered that Hei Bai’s current state was extremely unstable. Even though he had just directly received Su Jing’s final killing move, there were still no traces of injury on his body. While Bai Ling’er was surprised and didn’t understand what kind of monster Hei Zi was , she was suddenly startled to discover that Hei Bai’s aura was rapidly weakening, like a dying lamp. What should she do now? Bai Ling’er didn’t know much either, so she could only continue to maintain the Little Cave Heaven to observe. In the small cave , Black and White lay collapsed in the middle of the broken mountains and rivers, his mind filled with memories like the light of a lantern in the grave. Honestly speaking, Black and White did not hate this feeling, and even felt happy. Su Jing returned to his original human form, looking at Black and White lying on the ground, who was about to die, with a little doubt in his heart. He felt that his final move had actually not caused any harm to Black and White. Black and White’s current state was like a backlash from the cultivation method he used , how ironic. A mountain-level genius like him could not break through the lung defenses of a Golden Core Realm cultivator, and even had to rely on him to backlash himself to death to win against him. But the result was still good. Su Jing secretly thought, even though his face was now covered in bruises, he still maintained his arrogant look, looking ridiculous. Haha, you Golden Core Realm trash still dares to provoke me? Are you about to die? I’ll show off your beauty in front of Murong Yunxiao later, and see how she reacts . Chu Jing originally wanted to laugh out loud, but perhaps because he touched his wound, he suddenly coughed and choked. The more he looked, the more ridiculous he seemed. At this moment, Hei Bai slowly closed his eyes. Feeling that it was too noisy, his consciousness sank into darkness. Not long after, a clanging sound rang out in his head. The thing that had been silent for decades, its master died for the 1862nd time, the cause was a blood sacrifice. The reward of blood energy intensity and soul condensation increased by 10. Evaluation, the only one who can kill you is yourself.” System reminder for a long time rang out, the strange feeling pulled Hei Bai out of his hazy memories, he opened his eyes, the previous feeling of dizziness disappeared, replaced by a sense of extreme alertness, as if he had been restored to factory settings. Hei Bai glanced around, remembering that he was in a battle, he stood up and brushed Cheng Qi’s robe. He was very serious about etiquette, Chu Jing was still standing in front of Hei Bai, laughing loudly and declaring victory. But when he saw Hei Bai standing up from the rubble, his expression froze. Chu Jing felt Hei Bai’s aura, and found that he seemed to have never experienced a battle, completely healthy, Chu Jing’s expression changed, filled with disbelief. muttered, “This doesn’t make sense at all.” Outside the Little Cave Heaven, the audience in the stands were cheering, after all, they had only come to watch for fun, many people even hoped that the Golden Core stage cultivator would be the final winner , so that they would have something to talk about in their boring cultivation life. Murong Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, the corners of her lips curled into a smile. It turned out that he had always been this strong, this compliment was sincere. Ao Ding, who was riding on the back of Yuan Bei Xue Hou, saw Hei Bai stand up and immediately stood up as well, he kept stepping on the snow monkey under his feet, laughing heartily, “Little monkey, your monkey head seems to be saved, quickly thank my brother Chen.” Yuan Bei Xue Hou growled, and Bai Ling’er’s eyebrows furrowed more and more, she was extremely suspicious, because in this small cave, not a single trace could escape her senses. Just now, she clearly felt that Hei Bai’s life had completely depleted. She had prepared to use the origin of the small world to maintain his last bit of life, and then mediate the battle. However, the next moment, she saw Hei Bai’s life aura suddenly overflow like an inflated balloon. This was not the first time Bai Ling’er had witnessed this scene. In the lower world’s small cave heaven, she had also seen it with her own eyes. Now that strange thing happened again. Bai Ling’er couldn’t find an explanation, she only felt extremely shocked, but she didn’t force Hei Bai to explain, after all, he had brought her too many surprises. This small detail only made Bai Ling’er appreciate the young man in front of her in the small cave heaven even more. The battle that broke out right after Hei Bai’s resurrection was just not as intense as before. Because Chu Jing no longer resisted, from a duel of strength, it had now turned into a one- sided beating. Hei Bai’s blood-stained figure crossed mountains and rivers, chasing after Chu Jing, mountains and rivers shattered, the earth groaned, but it looked terrifying. In fact, for Chu Jing, who was in the mountain pan realm, those were just superficial injuries, this was something that couldn’t be helped. Because Hei Bai’s killing power was indeed limited, he could only use his fists to hit this low. But this was what most clearly demonstrated what extremely low killing power and extremely high humiliation were. The black and white fists carried the Dao rhythm like small blades. Each time they bombarded Su Jing, although they did not cause much damage , they were enough to make him extremely uncomfortable. Su Jing was helpless, fighting would not break the defense, not fighting would lose face, so he had no choice but to stand there and endure the battle, hoping that Black and White would soon become exhausted. Now, it could be considered that a draw was Su Jing’s best wish , but Black and White did not think so, he had never lied. He had said that Su Jing was dead, so now was the time to turn his words into reality. In the small cave, the pursuit continued. Outside, everyone had realized that the situation was a bit unstable, and they were discussing excitedly, “Why didn’t Su Jing fight back ?” Being chased like this was too strange, you don’t understand. Senior Brother Su was probing that Core Formation guy’s strength, just toying with him. As soon as the words were finished, in the small cave, Chu Jing’s figure was kicked into the tiger’s eye by a black and white kick. The scene was clearly seen by the cultivators in the stands . Another cultivator immediately retorted, “Humph, I think your words are too unreasonable. Have you ever seen anyone who was sent to probe and was beaten through a mountain and a lake? It was clearly suppressed by that Core Formation guy, and he still said he was going to probe. How funny. The cultivator who had supported Chu Jing earlier also blushed and was speechless, feeling that the reasoning of those people was somewhat reasonable. It was reasonable. The great war continued, and in the small cave, it was a life-and-death battle , not a competition, so the black and white tortured Su Jing even longer. Three days passed , and Su Jing was still knocked to the ground. Countless protective spiritual energy was smashed to pieces by the black and white. The ground of the small cave sank a foot deep, and the mountains and rivers were devastated. Su Jing lay in the rubble, his eyes empty and bewildered. He really couldn’t understand why Black and White didn’t know fatigue. Every time this Golden Core’s blood and energy died out, only three breaths later, his vitality was full again. It was truly unreasonable . Su Jing had seen the rapid blood and energy recovery technique and the Heaven-defying Saint Body, but even the most powerful genius or quasi-saint , he knew that they couldn’t recover as freely as this guy. ” What kind of monster is this?” An indescribable fear rose in Su Jing’s heart. Two days later, the cultivators in the stands began to bet on the victory or defeat between Black and White and Su Jing. According to them, this battle would not be a life or death battle, because both were heaven-defying existences, losing one would be a great loss for the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. Currently, the number of people betting on Black and White Victory was increasing, but there were still quite a few people who were extremely calm, some even risked betting on Ao Ding. Even though they didn’t know how they would lose, they still threw spirit stones in. It was indeed strange, but it was only a small matter. Three more days passed, and the massacre continued. The crowd of onlookers were already fed up with seeing Chu Jing being beaten to a pulp, no one understood how Black and White did it, they only saw that his attack speed was getting faster and faster, showing absolutely no signs of fatigue. In the small cave, Chu Jing had the first thought of making peace with Black and White, and even took action, but the response to him was still the bloody fist winds and Dao luck of Black and White. Looking at the other party’s expressionless face, Chu Jing was furious but still helpless, only knowing futile anger. The massacre continued. Three days later, Chu Jing shouted, “Hei Bai, what do you want? Do you really want to decide life and death? But Hei Bai still had a cold face, rushing forward like a machine, not saying a word with his punches. As time passed, the cultivators in the stands began to get restless . Although they had witnessed long duels between geniuses, at least a day, at most half a month, the more evenly matched the opponent, the longer it took to determine victory or defeat. But the current situation was truly abnormal, the difference in cultivation was clearly like heaven and earth. The weak should have been crushed immediately, but now the low-level cultivators were beating the high-level cultivators to pieces, lasting for half a month. If one did not see it with their own eyes , one would think they were witnessing an execution. The cultivators were tired of watching Chu Jing being beaten for 10 days without resistance, just like a ball being bounced back and forth. Some found it boring, after the initial exclamation that Hei Bai was truly terrifying, they quietly left, while others were angry at wasting time, so they went to Bai Ling’er. The leader asked. Elder Bai, can we pass a few words into the small cave? At first, she refused, but the pressure from the crowd made her reluctantly agree to pass five sentences. The eyes of the monks were shining, and they were discussing what to say. Seeing the excitement, Ngao Dinh immediately intervened. Understanding the situation, he curled his lips complacently, used his hand to push the crowd to Bai Ling’er’s side, and shouted loudly into the cave. “Su Jing, I curse you.” The sound of Ngao Dinh echoed throughout the space like a curse from the entire world. Bai Ling’er frowned slightly, but silently saw that the elder did not stop them, the monks became even more excited. Another person stepped forward and directly cursed into the cave. Su Jing Tu, a piece of trash, still calling himself an inner sect genius. “Pfft, you make me sick.” The third person saw the two people in front of him freely cursing, and immediately stepped forward. “Su Jing, you are really a piece of shit, daring to steal my dao companion.” Brother Chen, thank you for beating this idiot up , this is clearly the one who to the point of anger, one could see that Chu Jing’s reputation in the inner sect was not only bad, but truly a mountain of crimes. That person’s words were like a fuse igniting explosives, the monks below the stage immediately went crazy, rushing up to curse. Chu Jing, I’ll beat your son to death, Chu Jing, the spirit replenishing pill you ate last time, I’ll smear my snot on it. Chu Jing, I heard that you’re impotent, is that true ? All kinds of curses, no one is afraid when the crowd curses together, also no one knew what was said. Someone had cursed Su Jing, and someone had cheered for Black and White, all the words rushed into Bai Ling’er’s small cave, and as a result, Su Jing heard everything. Unlike normal curses, the sound was amplified through the cave, so it resounded majestically, creating a scene that was both dramatic and ridiculous. Su Jing only felt his head spinning, the insults made him even more angry. The person who had been beaten by Black and White for 10 days, his face darkened, his eyes suddenly turned blood red, a sign that his mind was affected by the Heavenly Demon Emperor. Su Jing received the blows from Black and White and coldly said, “These lowly insects deserve to die, and you have given me too much face , do you think I don’t have a way to kill you? Now stop this farce .” Haha. Su Jing laughed crazily like a demon, but Black and White saw him as an idiot. Black and White didn’t care about Su Jing’s state of losing his mind, still silently not saying a word, continuously attacking. This was to fulfill what Hei Bai had said. Su Jing was a dead man. But then Hei Bai quickly realized that something was wrong, because he discovered that Su Jing was changing. Before he could feel it more clearly, Hei Bai only saw a white light shoot out from between Su Jing’s eyebrows . As soon as this light touched, a dark crack was immediately torn into the small cave space. Immediately after, Hei Bai felt a chill in his chest, something had stabbed into it, he lowered his head to look. It was a broken sword tip that was more than a meter long. Hei Bai didn’t have much reaction, only sighed how formidable it was, even his defensive Xuan Huang Qi was torn to pieces. What exactly was this? Why didn’t Su Jing use it earlier? At the same time, Bai Ling’er, who was controlling the small cave, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, her eyes were dull , and she secretly cried out in her heart that something was wrong, she had already sensed that aura. The immortal sword, only the immortal sword could cut her small cave in one move. backlash on herself. Bai Ling’er really didn’t expect that this battle to the death would even use the immortal sword. She admired that Chu Jing was indeed worthy of the title of genius, and even had an immortal sword. Her first reaction was to immediately ignore her own injuries and intervene to stop the massacre. Both of them were geniuses of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, and absolutely could not afford to make a mistake. But as soon as she focused on observing the Little Cave Heaven, she saw that Hei Bai’s chest was pierced by the broken sword tip, his eyes were dyed endlessly black, and his mouth muttered words like nothingness. A sacrifice of nothingness, everything happened so fast that even though she held the little cave heaven, Bai Ling’er didn’t have time to intervene. What tore apart Bai Ling’er’s little cave heaven was half the tip of the immortal sword, the most deadly weapon in the Great Heavens. No one expected that Chu Jingqing’s final killing move would be something so heaven-defying . Bai Ling’er now looked at Xiao Dongtian, only to see Su Jing in a state of madness like a demon, blood continuously flowing from between his eyebrows, rolling down his cheeks to his chin, making his crazy face look even more evil. Bai Ling’er frowned, but also felt that this was already fortunate. Using half of the immortal sword to forcefully clear the seventh level of the mountain realm, his soul must have been terribly dried up, and even Hai was invaded by the sword intent every moment. Being able to maintain his sanity was enough to show Su Jing’s strong will, because it was an immortal sword, even if it was only half, it was still a weapon that once belonged to a quasi-emperor, a true weapon of killing. Looking at it this way, Su Jing truly had the strength to be in the top 10 of the inner sect’s geniuses, adding this half of the immortal sword that surpassed the original, his battle strength would even reach the top 5, but the current state of Su Jing in Xiao Dongtian was much worse than Bai Ling’er had imagined . Not only was Chu Jing’s soul exhausted, his sea of consciousness was eroded by the sword intent of the immortal sword, he also felt that incomprehensible nonsense words kept appearing in his mind , that was the great Dao law of the Demon Emperor of the Outer Heavens was gnawing at his will. Right now, he was able to maintain his sanity entirely because he gritted his teeth and endured. Chu Jing looked at the tip of the immortal sword that pierced Hei Bai’s chest, his face pale, his heart filled with endless regret. Of course, it was not regret for killing Hei Bai, but because he knew that his path to the great Dao had ended. This Immortal Sword was originally a clan weapon of the Wu Bai Feng Shield Clan, which was controlled by the clan leader. The current one sent it into his sea of consciousness, the purpose was to let the Immortal Sword counteract his great dao, at the same time he could also nurture the Immortal Sword for mutual benefit. Only when he reached the quasi-saint realm could he barely use this sword tip. It would become his greatest trump card when he reached the quasi-saint realm. There was nothing comparable . But now in his confusion, he directly summoned the Immortal Sword. Even though he had instantly killed Black and White, with his current seventh-level Pan Shan realm cultivation , he was completely unable to suppress the Immortal Sword’s sword intent. This caused the sword intent to destroy his great dao foundation. The remaining sword intent would also make his future path of cultivation extremely difficult. He was originally a cultivator , so he would naturally reach the quasi-saint realm, and with this Immortal Sword tip, he might even have the chance to be on par with a great saint realm expert. But all of that had gone up in smoke just because of the black and white before his eyes, just because of a despicable Golden Core realm person. Thinking of this, Chu Jing’s face became fierce and distorted from the pain. He walked towards the black and white corpse lying on the ground and gritted his teeth, “A useless Golden Core Stage person like you, if I want to kill you, then let me kill you.” “Why? Why do you have to resist ? Damn it, really damn it.” Ah. Chu Jing’s regret and hatred after killing Black and White not only did not appear, but became even deeper, looking back it was truly laughable. As for Black and White, when the immortal golden sword pierced his chest, in the first moment he muttered and used his second innate divine ability that he had never used before , the Void Offering. When they first started fighting, he did not use it because he found that he seemed to not know how to use it. Even though this divine ability as well as the Blood Soul Offering were both deeply engraved in his sea of consciousness, he was unable to use it directly, as if something was blocking him. It was only when he was pierced by the Immortal Sword that Black and White were able to break through that strange barrier. Black and White’s consciousness sank into an endless abyss. How dark , Hei Bai felt like the inner self of the Capitalists. Hei Bai was indeed very humorous, he took a breath, vaguely remembering that he needed to find a void beast that was willing to swallow him, then willingly become its prey, and in the end it would help him devour Su Jing, just like a buffet. Big words, but Hei Bai felt that this life-for-life magical ability was really too perfect for him. However, he suddenly realized that there was really nothing here, so where should he go to find that void beast? So Hei Bai decided to give up, sinking his consciousness into silence, as if in a deep sleep. He thought to himself, anyway I can’t see anything, just waiting for the void beast to come to me is better than wandering aimlessly, that thought was very clear and Hei Bai didn’t have to wait long. Only , the appearance of the void beast was completely different from what he had imagined, it was a tall man whose entire body emitted a black light. That halo was still extremely bright even in the pitch-black space. Hei Bai glanced at the tall man, thinking to himself that he was really cool, his cold face, muscular body, and close-fitting armor, he was truly a fierce general. While Hei Bai was thinking of a way to make an impressive opening statement, the man spoke first, saying something that surprised him, “Let me introduce myself again, I am Mo Qing Feng, long time no see.” Hei Bai. Hei Bai was stunned for a long time, feeling like he had heard this sentence somewhere, but his memory was vague and unclear. He didn’t try to guess anymore, just asked, “Do we know each other?” The tall man didn’t answer, just said to himself, “There will be a chance. The first time we met, who did you say you wanted to eat?” “This time it’s free .” The man’s voice was filled with joy, especially the phrase this time it’s free made Hei Bai feel like old friends were meeting and treating each other generously. He was extremely confused, his feelings towards Mu Qingfeng were really strange, clearly saying that they hadn’t seen each other for a long time, yet they said that it was their first meeting, what exactly was going on? The tall man seemed to notice Hei Bai’s doubts, and laughed, “Alright, if you don’t say so, I’ll eat it all.” His tone was calm as if they were chatting, Hei Bai was still in a daze, after hearing it he didn’t pay much attention, but it was his inattention that led to the great disaster. In the small cave, Chu Jing was still a little angry, Bai Ling’er was thinking about how to handle the situation. Murong Yunxiao tried his best to probe his small cave. Bai Ling’er went to see what was going on inside. Ao Ding frowned, feeling that something was wrong. The other cultivators were still cursing Su Jing and gossiping about his despicable actions, each of them busy with their own work , but no one noticed that in the middle of the black and white forehead, in the middle of the broken mountains and rivers, a faint black light was emitting, not too big or too small, not too dim or too bright. A moment later, that black light suddenly flared up violently, rising a thousand feet high, imprinting itself on everyone’s faces like an invitation to death. If one stood a thousand feet high and looked down, one would see half of the sea of purple bamboo flowers covered in white snow, while the other half was only a pitch-black dragon head, a terrifyingly strange sight , half of the sea of purple bamboo flowers, swirling wind and snow, a silver scene everywhere, but in the remaining half, one could only see a pitch-black dragon head covering the sky and earth, transcending time and space, the movement was too great, the momentum was too strong, it had already alarmed countless people. In the Bamboo Flower Sea’s inner palace, three quasi-saints, two saints, and one great saint opened their eyes at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in the sky, their faces filled with solemnity. Looking down, half of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea was covered, and the other half was the pitch-black dragon head, covering the entire world . There seemed to be a strange aura circulating, similar to the aura of a quasi-emperor. “Not right, this is the aura of a great emperor.” The six saint realm existences looked at each other, frowning, feeling that the matter was really troublesome, moreover, this great emperor aura was somewhat familiar, it was a demonic species from the outer heavens. Thinking of this, none of the six Saint realm elders dared to act rashly. If it was really as they thought , the Demon Emperor of the Outer Heavens had once again attacked the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, then this matter was not something that a saint elder like them could interfere with. At the very least, there had to be an existence related to the word emperor appearing. But before the six people could stay for long, a green figure suddenly appeared above the dragon head, emitting a terrifying law aura around his body. Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor, one of the two quasi-emperors of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. Only to see Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor slightly frown, a majestic voice rang out. This is the mortal world, how can you, a creature, cause trouble? Then he took a step forward, directly charging towards the dragon head that covered the sky below. Behind Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor was an entire world of green bamboo forests collapsing. He wanted to bring his entire world to fight against that dragon head. This was the unique manifestation of the law of the emperor realm, and also the arrogant attitude of an emperor realm existence. Just as Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor was about to officially engage in battle with the pitch-black dragon head, in the blink of an eye, the dragon head suddenly disappeared, and the demonic emperor aura remaining in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea also dissipated, leaving no trace behind, as if it had never appeared. Seeing this, Qing Zhu, the quasi-emperor, immediately withdrew his world law to avoid causing harm to innocent people. He looked around, truly feeling that the matter was too strange, but the aura of the devil emperor just now, he believed that he could not have sensed wrongly what was going on. Qing Zhu, the quasi-emperor, could not think of an answer, only knowing that his expression was serious, then he waved his sleeve and disappeared on the spot. He had to quickly report this matter to the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea Sect Master regarding the Outer Heaven, even the smallest movement was worth paying attention to for a quasi-emperor level character , let alone a strange matter like today. Seeing Qing Zhu , the five out of the six Saint Realm elders also left one after another, leaving only one quasi-saint, which was Ling Er’s friend Wu Huo. He looked in the direction where the dragon head appeared, deep in thought, as if he had thought of something, then rushed straight towards the outer sect. In the small cave, Black and White heard the system’s reminder. The master died for the 1863rd time, cause of death, immortal sword piercing the body. Sword intent and sword enlightenment rewards increased by 100 points, evaluation has clearly improved, can already die by immortal sword, but still won’t let you return. Hei Bai didn’t care about the system’s evaluation, woke up , looked around at the broken mountains and rivers, and couldn’t see Su Jing’s figure anymore. The simple reason was that Hei Bai let that tall and strong man Mu Qing Feng swallow him. that crazy bird and only allowed him to eat that crazy bird. When he heard Hei Bai’s request, Mu Qing Feng showed a look of surprise, then a little dissatisfaction . At first, he thought Hei Bai wanted him to swallow the entire purple bamboo forest, so he had used the Heavenly Dragon Phenomenon to prepare the Mountain River Devouring Qi. Although swallowing the entire bamboo forest was a bit difficult for him, if he only ate half of the forest, even if the Great Emperor was present, it wouldn’t be a problem. Who would have thought that Hei Bai would use a pearl scalpel to kill her, almost making him laugh out loud. In the end, Mu Qing Feng still nodded, muttering, “Still the same, not a single change.” His voice was soft and gentle, and Hei Bai couldn’t hear it. As soon as he finished speaking, the crazy Chu Jing and the Heavenly Dragon Phenomenon disappeared without a trace, completely erased. This was also the moment when the Qing Zhu quasi-emperor was about to fight Long Tou. The mountains and rivers were broken. The trees and grass were desolate after the chaotic battle, leaving nothing behind. That was also the reason why Hei Bai hated fighting, which was both vulgar and destroyed the beautiful scenery. Fortunately, the battle had ended, and it had to end because the main character, Chu Jing, had disappeared. Hei Bai walked out of the small cave outside. The group of cultivators had yet to recover from the Heavenly Dragon’s strange vision. Hei Bai noticed the strange atmosphere. Although he didn’t know what Mu Qing Feng had done in the bamboo forest, he only saw everyone’s faces filled with fear and their bodies trembling. Hei Bai didn’t care much, he just felt curious. Soon, Hei Bai saw Murong Yun Qiao and Bai Ling’er, and hurriedly walked over. Bai Ling’er was now bleeding from her mouth, her breath was weak, and she was seriously injured. Her small cave was first torn apart by Chu Jing’s immortal sword, and then swept away by Mu Qing Feng’s Heavenly Dragon’s strange vision , causing her to be extremely seriously injured. The small cave was originally the strongest method of punishment for cultivators of the Heavenly Supplementing Realm, and at the same time, it was also an important lifeline. The damage to the cave would affect Bai Ling’er’s foundation of the great path. He didn’t know how many years of cultivation he had to recover his original realm, but Hei Bai wasn’t in the Heaven-Replenishing Realm, nor did he know these common cultivation knowledge . He was only good at fighting, very good at fighting, so he didn’t realize the seriousness of Bai Ling’er’s injury. He just felt that it seemed to be somewhat related to him. Hei Bai stood there, speechless, but when Ling’er and Murong Yun Qiao saw him appear before them unharmed, they both burst out laughing, a sincere smile from the bottom of their hearts. Murong Yun Qiao supported Bai Ling’er, sincerely praising her. “Hei Bai, so you’re so formidable.” Hei Bai nodded , still feeling a bit strange. It wasn’t until Bai Ling’er staggered to his side that she softly said, “Hei Bai, you must remember, the end of this massacre was because the Demon Emperor of the Outer Realm was greedy for the immortal sword tip in Chu Jing’s sea of consciousness and acted cruelly . It has absolutely nothing to do with you, understand? The wounds on my body were also caused by my full strength in resisting the Demon Emperor, it has nothing to do with you. You must remember these things clearly, right? Think carefully and answer me.” Hei Bai stared at Bai Ling’er for a long time, and finally decided to shake his head and deny. He had never lied before, but Bai Ling’er seemed to have guessed it, and once again spoke sternly, Chu Jing was a top 10 inner sect Tian Jiao, and behind him was the Tian Wu Bai Feng clan and the quasi-emperor ancestor guarding. Now I can’t even find his body, and half of the sword tip is also gone. The Tian Wu Bai Feng clan definitely won’t let it go, don’t tell me it was all your doing. I don’t believe it , and no one else does, but the Tianwu Baifeng Clan will believe it. They definitely won’t let you off, so think carefully before answering me. Bai Ling’er was already seriously injured, and now she used all her strength to say these words, her pale face became even paler. Murong Yunqiao looked at her agitated master without understanding what was going on, but Heibai understood. From the moment he decided to kill Chu Jing, he already knew the consequences, but he didn’t expect the sword immortal to appear, causing the situation to go beyond his expectations . But Heibai still shook his head, the corner of his mouth slightly raised a smile and said to Bai Ling’er , “Xiaobai, you misunderstood. I originally intended to say that I didn’t kill Chu Jing, and I didn’t take the sword immortal.” Bai Ling’er was stunned, staring at him for a long time before asking doubtfully. “Never cheated on a bear?” Heibai nodded, “Yeah, no.” never lie to bears.” Bai Ling’er believed it, and smiled sincerely, “Actually, Hei Bai didn’t lie, the person who killed the sword immortal was Mo Qing Feng, it definitely wasn’t on him. If I had to say, Hei Bai only beat Su Jing to the point of death, he really has never lied.” Bai Ling’er looked deeply into Hei Bai’s eyes, and finally whispered in a weak voice, “Hei Bai, I know I didn’t see wrongly, you really are the Great Emperor’s Seed.” “That’s great.” As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly collapsed. Murong Yun Qiao quickly supported her master to stand firm. At the same time, a golden red light shot from the horizon, stopping next to Bai Ling’er was Wu Huo. Hei Bai had never seen this person before, but Murong Yun Qiao was familiar with him, and quickly shouted happily, “Elder Wu, quickly look at Master’s injuries.” Wu Huai glanced at Bai Ling’er, and Wu He stepped forward to transmit a stream of spiritual energy into Bai Ling’er, causing her complexion to gradually turn rosy again. He glanced around and asked, “What happened? How did Xiao Bai get so seriously injured?” Murong Yunqiao really didn’t know why Bai Ling’er suddenly coughed up blood, so she was stuttering and couldn’t form words. Suddenly remembering what Bai Ling’er had said to Hei Bai earlier, she thought for a moment and replied, “Elder Bai said that he was seriously injured because he stopped the Heavenly Demon Emperor from attacking Chu Jing.” “What?” Wu He was startled, but immediately regained his composure. He finally felt lucky. Because if what Murong Yunqiao said was true, Bai Ling’er being alive was already a miracle . Bai Ling’er also woke up from her daze, and when she saw Wu Huai , she forced a smile. Wu Huang, you’re here? After saying a few sentences, she felt dizzy again. Almost falling down, Wu He quickly supported her and said, “Stop it, your bear life is really tough, such a big commotion and you’re still fine, even the Qing Zhu quasi-emperor made a move.” Bai Ling’er smiled weakly, “Is that so? Then I’m really very formidable, right Hei Bai?” She looked at Hei Bai with deep meaning . Wu Huai also looked at the young man standing silently beside her. Hei Bai nodded, not saying another word. Wu Huai glanced at him a few times, feeling strange but not paying attention anymore. Right now the most urgent matter was to take Bai Ling’er to get treatment, there was nothing more important than this. So he just casually commented , extraordinary temperament, truly worthy of Xiao Bai’s high opinion of you.” Hei Bai nodded in agreement, without any other reaction, after all, he couldn’t shake his head to refute. After that, Wu Huai had nothing more to say to Hei Bai, so he carried Bai Ling’er and flew away. In mid-air, Bai Ling’er lay pressed against Wu Huai, whispering, “Wu He, do you think I can reach the level of a saint in this life?” Wu Huai frowned, not answering the question but saying, “Forget it, Xiao Bai, stop thinking nonsense , sleep for a while, everything will be fine.” But Bai Ling’er didn’t listen, continuing to use her weakened body to say, “Wu Huai, I feel like I don’t have any great abilities in the Little Cave Heaven, wasting ten thousand years. Now that the Little Cave Heaven’s Heavenly Replenishing Realm has been damaged, my cultivation will definitely decline, but that is inevitable, I don’t want it, I really don’t want it. Speaking up to here, her voice gradually choked up, tears rolled down her cheeks, white snow gently fell on her small body, like a soundless comfort. Wu Huai who was flying suddenly lost his composure, not knowing what to say. Tomorrow instead. Bai Ling’er quickly took a breath, wiped away her tears and forced a smile, “It’s okay, it’s just that I’m useless, the people around me are all very good, but you and Cai’er, the two black and white, and Murong Yun Qiao, everyone is very excellent, that’s enough.” Her voice became smaller and smaller, finally she collapsed exhaustedly on Wu Huai, only her steady breathing remained. Wu Huai glanced at Xiao Bai behind her and then turned his eyes towards the two figures on the stage just now. Really mistaken, they were all good kids on the stage. Murong Yun Qiao looked at Hei Bai with a look full of surprise, smiling slightly and asked, “Since when did you become so formidable?” “That doesn’t make sense at all.” Hei Bai waved his hand, his mood not very happy. Since When he met Mo Qingfeng, his heart was in turmoil like a tangled pile of threads, feeling indescribably stuck . Seeing Heibai’s gloomy expression, Murong Yunxiao became even more suspicious. Are you worried about being retaliated by the Tianwu Baifeng Clan?” Hei Bai raised his eyebrows and smiled at her. “You didn’t remind me and forgot about this, your memory is really bad.” Murong Yun Qiao curled her lips. “Well, everyone is like that after you leave.” Hei Bai looked at the white snowflakes in the distance, his eyes flashing with nostalgia. Sleepy. This time Murong Yun Qiao was silent. The two stood silently on the stage for a long time, when suddenly Murong Yun Qiao tiptoed and kissed Hei Bai on the cheek, and without waiting for him to react, she flew away, leaving only a voice transmission, “I don’t care if your memory is good or not, but you must not forget me, I’m going to visit my master, see you again.” Her voice was no longer shy, but like a promise to Hei Bai. Because now they were no longer the young boys and girls in the small cave of heaven, time pushed people to go far away and they would definitely change , more or less, they would change. Wasn’t that right? Hei Bai Looking at Murong Yunxiao’s figure, the feeling of warmth on his cheek made him numb. On the stands, there were sharp-eyed cultivators who saw this scene, even more surprised than when Black and White defeated Chu Jing. A cultivator with inverted eyebrows shouted, “Damn, did you see that?” Murong Xianzi kissed, kissed him, looking at him made me want to strangle him. The big-eared cultivator beside him curled his lips, “Ha, you didn’t hit him back but strangled him, wait for him to punch you to pieces with two punches.” Those inverted eyebrows were so big that they were stuck to the ground, didn’t you see how Chu Jing was beaten? That cultivator heard it made sense. He touched his eyebrows and fell silent, but the public opinion didn’t stop there, some people were curious. “Hey, did you see Chu Jing come out of the small cave?” “No.” “How strange. Was he seriously injured by Black and White? Elder Bai brought him back for treatment, it’s not the same. Did you see how Elder Tu was just now? Why did he suddenly spit blood? I don’t know. But then again, did you feel short of breath and sweating profusely just now? Yes. Did you feel the same? I just felt dizzy, my heart stopped beating, and I’m still scared. Me too. The group of monks discovered that many people had similar feelings, but no one knew the reason, and they continued to gossip and gossip. Not many people wanted to know where Chu Jing had gone. Perhaps in a few days they would forget who Hei Bai was. They would only remember that there was a person who defeated Chu Jing and it became a topic of conversation after drinking. That was how it was. On the long and bitter path of cultivating immortality, how many people could remember things that had nothing to do with them. Hei Bai was still standing quietly on the stage, watching the snowflakes fall. Absorbed in his own thoughts. He really liked this feeling of being alone and quiet. He felt his heart light as if he had merged with the world, but Ngao Dinh had arrived. He patted Hei Bai’s shoulder, put aside his usual joking expression, and asked seriously, “Chu Jing is dead.” Hei Bai withdrew his thoughts, looked at Ngao Dinh and calmly replied, “Yes.” Lao Dinh frowned, then sincerely said, “Tell me, his death has nothing to do with you, then I can ask the Wind Thunder Purple Star Clan to protect you.” Hei Bai smiled slightly, shook his head, “No need, I’m not afraid of the Sky Feather White Phoenix Clan.” Not now, not in the future. Ao Ding, perhaps you still don’t understand me completely, because I am the person who doesn’t need to be lectured to the most in this world.” His tone was calm, but in Ao Ding’s heart, there was a turmoil, he suddenly realized that Hei Bai was not joking, but was speaking the most truthful words. A question suddenly flashed in Ao Ding’s mind. What kind of person was Hei Bai? He suddenly realized that he had never truly understood Hei Bai, from his extraordinary fighting power to his strange behavior, everything was different. Hei Bai did not fight, did not want to punish, like a snow lotus blooming in the mud, lonely and pure. But now, Hei Bai made Ao Ding feel the sharpness of a sword leaving its sheath. Full of energy, Ao Ding looked at Hei Bai, dismissed his chaotic thoughts, and smiled jokingly. “Brother Chen, you are really formidable, hiding it so well that you even beat Chu Jing to death.” Hei Bai shook his head, “I didn’t kill him.” Ao Ding was stunned, but didn’t care. That’s enough to be formidable, in the future we will definitely hang Li Mu and beat him up . It was obvious that Ao Ding still put beating Li Mu first, he truly did not forget his original intention. Hei Bai looked at Ao Ding without answering, only silently looking through him, watching the snowflakes falling in the distance. Half a month later, Hei Bai returned to Za Yi Men, continuing his familiar life, fishing in the fields. It was just that with the purple bamboo season, the snow in Za Yi Men became thicker and thicker, but Hei Bai was not worried, because Li Mu would naturally go crazy, turning into a mobile snow-sweeping machine. Ao Ding stood on the tree pointing and taunting, but Li Mu definitely did not listen. So the two of them just found their own fun. One of them sat on the tree all day pointing and shouting, telling Li Mu to use sword energy to sweep the snow here, break the ice there , while the other was completely insane on the ground, there was nothing worth commenting on. The servants’ door was filled with meaningless laughter, but Hei-Bai didn’t find it annoying, on the contrary, he found it extremely interesting. But joy and sadness were incompatible . For the past half month, Hei-Bai’s mind had always been unclear. He kept thinking about Mu Qingfeng’s figure and his strange words. Of course, Hei-Bai couldn’t understand it, and would never be able to understand it, but he still couldn’t stop thinking. He once tried using the void sacrifice again, hoping to see Mu Qingfeng again, but as expected, the feeling of being blocked by something appeared again, this time even more intense than before. Hei-Bai was helpless, so these past few days his face was always gloomy. Ao Ding and Li Mu were still happily crazy , completely unaware of Hei-Bai’s abnormality, it could also be because he hid his glasses too well. One night, knock knock, a knock sounded on the servants’ door, Hei-Bai’s absent-minded eyes suddenly lit up, he stood up, brushed the snow off his body, and went to open the door. In front of him was an acquaintance. Cai’er, the little girl who had come out to welcome Bai Ling’er when Hei Bai had just entered the Zhu Hua Sea. It was also the old man in gray next to this little girl who had tested Hei Bai’s abilities and given him a sentence, a piece of shit. rated extremely high, Hei Bai remembered it clearly, not because of hatred but because few people dared to directly curse him like that. If there were, most of them would have died, so he didn’t remember it. The little girl in the floral dress raised her head to look at Hei Bai, expressionlessly saying, “Can I come in? I have something very important to tell you.” Zhuo Bai nodded, thinking that polite Heavenly Replenishing Realm cultivators like this little girl were rare. The two of them walked inside Hei Bai’s pink seashell. The yellow light shone on their two serious faces, the atmosphere became stifling. The little girl in the floral dress looked around, wondering, “Isn’t there a lamp? Why light a candle? This kind of yin atmosphere is so strong. I think this is more suitable for the atmosphere of the conversation, after all, you said it was something very important.” Bai replied blandly, then turned on the light, the atmosphere immediately became comfortable. The little girl in the floral dress nodded and commented, “Your room is really strange, did you get it from Hua Hai ?” Hei Bai nodded, not saying anything more because he really wasn’t close to this little girl. Seeing this, Cai Er didn’t beat around the bush anymore, and said directly, “Originally, Bai Ling Er wanted to come tell you this herself, but now she’s recuperating so she asked me to come, you should know what it is, right?” “It’s this serious .” Hei Bai was stunned, feeling that he hadn’t done anything earth-shattering, too lazy to speculate, he directly shook his head and said, “I don’t know, please explain more clearly.” The girl in the flowery dress’s lively eyes immediately widened, blinked twice and coaxed her to look at Hei Bai, loudly saying, “Hey, Chu Jing was beaten to the point of disappearing without a trace by you, now the Tianwu Baifeng clan is about to come from Zhuhuahai to interrogate you, and you say you don’t know about this. Are you really that big-hearted or are you just pretending to be calm? If you want to avoid responsibility, then just commit suicide, don’t waste Xiao Bai’s efforts.” The girl in the flowery dress’s tone was full of dissatisfaction, as if she was a little angry at Hei Bai. But mostly because she was defending Bai Ling’er, Hei Bai could hear that this girl was really worried about him, so he didn’t feel upset. Chi Thanh honestly said, “I really forgot, after all, Chu Jing wasn’t the one who caused this incident. “I’ll kill you.” The girl in the floral dress looked at Hei Bai intently, her expression cold, then she snorted softly. “It’s best that way, when the Tian Wu Bai Feng cultivators arrive, you must also say the same, otherwise no one will be able to save you.” Hei Bai nodded, calmly saying, “I’ve never fooled anyone.” Hearing him say that, the girl in the floral dress burst into laughter. She really didn’t expect that there would be such a strange person in the Immortal Cultivation World . Unlike Bai Ling’er and Murong Yun Qiao who understood Hei Bai very well, she only felt that a cultivator would say that he had never fooled anyone, it was too funny. Because she thought that when Hei Bai said that, he was fooling people, but she didn’t mock him. After all, the young man before her eyes was personally led into the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea by Bai Ling’er, in her heart she only despised him, because she knew that the Immortal Cultivation World was full of intrigue. For profit, she had witnessed too many scenes of brothers killing each other, confidants betraying her, the light of humanity was just a boring thing. But now a Jindan stage person dared to say such a thing in front of her, it really made the girl in the floral dress unable to show any sympathy. In the end, she just coldly left a sentence, knew her way, and disappeared from Hei Bai’s sight. The wind and snow were hazy, the Flower Sea was quiet. A moment later, Ao Ding stood outside Hei Bai’s room and knocked on the door gently. Hei Bai walked out from the red house, looked at Ao Ding and the sparsely falling snowflakes, and didn’t say anything, not knowing what to say. Ao Ding was also silent, finally Ao Ding raised a few jugs of immortal wine and said, “Seeing that you haven’t been in a good mood these past few days, have a few cups.” Hei Bai looked at the jug of wine in Ao Ding’s hand, was stunned for a long time, the corners of his mouth curled up, and finally said, “Go call Li Mu.” That night, outside the red house, there were only sparkling lights and familiar laughter. That scene under the white snow on the porch, was very warm, as if there was no more sadness or worries. But in that peaceful scene, the wind and rain came, the pink snail of Hei Bai after that night was broken by Li Mu and Ao Ding. At that time, the scene was not too earth-shattering, just sudden. Hei Bai vaguely remembered that the three of them had drunk three rounds of wine, were a bit drunk, and fell asleep in the black and white snail shell. Hei Bai did not pay attention, originally thinking that it was a normal thing. But when the sun rose from the east, the sky was already bright, Li Mu suddenly woke up. It was not a normal awakening, but only saw him suddenly shout . I am a hermit snail. Ya ha. Then he slashed a sword straight at Ao Ding. Ao Ding did not have the ability to defend against the heavens like Hei Bai, so he was sent flying through the pink snail shell and fell into the sea of flowers. The commotion was quite loud. Hei Bai opened his eyes in a daze, saw a hole in his pink snail shell, scratched his head and looked at Li Mu. Knowing that he had miscalculated, Li Mu went crazy again. Ao Ding, who was sleeping soundly , was suddenly slashed away by a sword. Needless to say, he was angry. Roared, you bastard. Then he transformed into a three-hundred-zhang dragon, waving his tail and sweeping the red snail shell, Hei Bai, and Li Mu into the sea of flowers. This had happened more than ten days ago. Now, Hei Bai had not found a home yet, so he was temporarily staying in Ao Ding’s cave. It had to be said that the Feng Lei Zi Xing Jiao’s residence was indeed different. Apart from the gloomy and strange decoration, it was very comfortable. Hei Bai was used to it. These past few days, what Ao Ding’s father had talked about the most was inviting Hei Bai to go beat up Li Mu, as rent. Of course, Hei Bai didn’t care, and instead told Li Mu about this at night. As a result, Ao Ding returned with a dirty face. His body was covered in mud, and he looked at Hei Bai with resentment. Hei Bai looked at Ao Ding for a while, then politely said, “Brother Ao, don’t play with your face in the future, it’s not very clean. Ao Ding Hei Bai, I’ll strangle you to death. It’s a small matter, there aren’t many big things in life, it’s the little things like this that make up life.” Hei Bai understood this clearly, so he had a habit of writing a diary. “I’m 168 years old, November 6th. The weather was light snow, today Ao Ding was beaten by Li Mu, I didn’t ask why.” Because I thought this was a normal thing , seeing Ao Ding’s gloomy face, I was very happy. Maybe I’m old, I don’t want to see many happy things, but my brothers’ suffering is a rare spice in life. I’m 168 years old, November 8th, heavy snow, today the elixir My husband has borne fruit. Ao Ding said he wanted to eat it, I didn’t give it to him, but seeing him as wanting to rob him, I thought everything could be negotiated, so I agreed to go fight Li Mu with him. Ao Ding immediately forgot about the fruit, so happy that I felt he was really stupid. I am 168 years old, November 11, heavy snow. My elixir fruit was lost, I knew that Ao Ding took it, but I didn’t say anything, because last night I joined forces with Li Mu to beat him up. Ao Ding almost went crazy , luckily I ran away quickly, considering that elixir fruit as compensation for him, he will probably forgive me. Hei Bai’s diary only recorded such trivial things, he also didn’t record his thoughts or feelings, just simple bland lines, maybe Hei Bai himself didn’t have any feelings. Even so, he still resolutely refused to let Ao Ding and Li Mu see the diary. This made Ngao Ding even more curious, but Ly Moc didn’t care, because he was crazy all day, and had to cultivate at night. So Ngao Ding was as sneaky as a thief, always looking for ways to see what Hac Bach wrote, Hac Bach also didn’t guard against anything, so Ngao Ding could easily read it. Then, nothing happened. Only a few days later, Ngao Ding suddenly hid in his cave to cultivate, as if he was sulking alone. Hac Bach didn’t pay attention, just smiled, perhaps finding this quite interesting. Three days later, Hac Bach sat fishing as usual, motionless. The fish didn’t bite, he didn’t move either, like a statue. The snow fell and covered the white hair on his body, suddenly a red light landed beside him. Cai Nhi, the girl in the floral dress looked at Hac Bach motionless, her lively eyes revealing disdain. After the previous conversation, she really hated Hac Bach, for no particular reason, perhaps she just felt that he was fake. But was that really true? Even Cai’er didn’t know. Hate is hate, there’s no need for too many reasons. Hei Bai realized Cai’er had come, but still didn’t move. Cai’er had only come to deliver a message, not caring about his attitude, coldly saying, “Xiao Bai asked me to deliver a message.” Tian Wu Bai Feng Second Elder, a quasi-Saint Realm cultivator, would arrive at the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea in three days to demand an explanation, “You should prepare.” After speaking, Cai’er left, leaving only the snow wind and Hei Bai to quietly fish. Three days later, even though the fish still didn’t bite. Hei Bai was forced to stand up, the entire flower sea suddenly rolled, the flower petals swirled into the sky into a tornado, the sky seemed to collapse, snow flew in all directions with the raging wind. From afar, a dazzling white and red light rushed over, and in just a few breaths, it arrived right above Hei Bai’s head. It was an old man in white, with Dao energy all around his body, behind him was a hazy phantom world , a small cave hidden within his body. If he didn’t deliberately suppress it, he could have opened up a small world in the middle of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, but that was impossible. Because the old man in white didn’t dare to open up a small world here, which meant provoking the entire Purple Bamboo Flower Sea to officially declare war. Only a madman would do that. Because this was one of the three great holy lands of the Great Heavens. The old man in white stopped in the middle of the miscellaneous area. His eyes were filled with confusion as he looked at Black and White . He didn’t expect that there would be a Golden Core cultivator in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, but he didn’t care too much. He came here to find someone. “You are Black and White?” The old man in white spoke coldly. Black and White raised his head to look at the old man in white, his eyes without a ripple, he didn’t bother to reply to the old man, one was that it wasn’t necessary , two was that he wasn’t in the mood. The old man in white saw that Black and White treated him like air, his already easily angered heart became even more difficult to control. “Very good, the disciples of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea are indeed different, a Golden Core cultivator dares to look down on this old man.” He then swung his hand and struck down a palm towards Hei Bai. To the old man , this was just a casual palm, but it was enough to crush the entire miscellaneous service area. Hei Bai frowned, intending to rush forward to block it. Such a strike without any Dao luck was nothing to his profound yellow energy. But at this moment, a red light flashed past, and what appeared before the white-clothed old man was the majestic Wu Huai in golden armor, also a quasi-saint. Wu Huai appeared, his hand gently dispelled the white-clothed old man’s attack, and he coldly questioned, “Suo He, you are really unreasonable , who allowed you to attack so casually in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea?” Chapter 58. Old Man The white-clothed old man did not continue to attack, only coldly looking at Wu Huai and said, “Elder Wu came so quickly, surely he has prepared a satisfactory explanation for our Tianwu Baifeng clan, right?” His voice was as cold as ice, but Wu Huai did not pay attention, only glanced at Heibai then turned to Chu He, “Chu He, what you said is a bit wrong. Chu Jing’s death has also caused our Zizhu Huahai to feel heartbroken. Chu Jing was originally an inner sect genius, in the future he would be the pillar to fight against the demonic race of the outer heavens, who would have thought that it would be enough.” The white-clothed old man immediately interrupted, his voice calm but everyone could hear the pain and anger. “I don’t want to hear excuses, I just want to know the whole story.” Seeing this scene, Wu Huai had no choice but to stop talking. “Chu He, this matter is a bit complicated, come with me to the inner palace of Huahai to report.” Su He did not say anything, just disappeared in the blink of an eye, straight into the inner palace, Wu Huai slightly closed his eyes, seeing that Hei Bai was still calm, he did not say anything more, just opened the small world to cover him, one step out led Hei Bai into the inner palace. At this moment, the Zhu Hua Hai inner palace gathered all the quasi-saint realm experts, the famous figures of the Great Heavens, a total of nine people, four quasi-saints, three saints, two great saints, and one quasi-emperor, which was the Qing Zhu quasi-emperor who had once confronted the black snake dragon head . This could be considered the majority of the peak strength of the Zhu Hua Hai. If brought out to the Great Heavens, it would be easy to pacify any sect except for the two great holy lands. That was the ability of the Zhu Hua Hai, and also their arrogant stance of the great heavens. At this moment, everyone was sitting silently in the inner palace, no one spoke. The atmosphere was extremely stifling. Until the two figures of Chu He and Wu Huo appeared, Qing Zhu was lost in thought, his eyes suddenly flashed with light, but he also saw a strange person, a Golden Core realm cultivator wearing a white robe, his eyes without any distracting thoughts, but the aura on his body did not resemble a cultivator, but rather like an old man living in seclusion in the deep mountains, such an aura appearing on a young man was indeed a bit strange. Qing Zhu looked towards Wu Huai as if he wanted to probe. Wu He saw that the Quasi- Emperor’s gaze was focused on him, immediately bowed respectfully and replied, “This guy is closely related to Chu Jing’s disappearance, bringing him here will definitely be useful.” Hearing Wu Huo’s words, everyone in the hall fell silent. All gazes from the Quasi-Saint realm and above were scrutinizing the black and white, but they all felt surprised, unable to imagine that a young Golden Core realm cultivator could be related to Chu Jing’s disappearance . After Chu He heard this, he looked towards Hei Bai, his face twitched as if he couldn’t believe it, then his face was gloomy and cold as he said, “Very good, very good, do you really want to provoke this old man to death? Randomly catch a cultivator from some corner, and say that he is related to my grandson’s death. Then I guess your next sentence will be that this Golden Core Realm cultivator killed my grandson, right? Don’t be so absurd.” Chu He’s voice was filled with anger, causing all the saints in the hall to be speechless. Because they also didn’t know the specific details of Chu Jing’s death, they only heard rumors that the Dragon Emperor of the Outer Heavens was greedy for the tip of the immortal sword, so he completely destroyed Chu Jing and took the immortal sword. Now Wu Huai said that this Golden Core Realm cultivator was related to such a great event, it really made everyone confused. The elders all looked at each other, not saying a word. But at this moment, when Hei Bai saw that the hall was quiet, he opened his mouth, “Chu Jing was not killed by me.” As soon as the words fell, even Chu He’s breathing suddenly stopped. All the cultivators, including the Qing Zhu quasi-emperor, looked towards Hei Bai, but Hei Bai remained calm, it could be seen that he was truly sincere, so even though everyone was paying attention, he was not the least bit alarmed. The strange atmosphere calmed down for a moment, then Chu He laughed again, his laughter carrying killing intent. “Very good boy, tell me your name, after you die, I will strip your soul to make oil for the sky lamp.” Chu He’s tone did not hide any killing intent. Wu Huai frowned, feeling that the situation was a bit off, but his worry did not last long, because Qing Zhu quasi-emperor spoke up. “Chu “Elder, do you really consider the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea to be your Heavenly Martial Clan ? You dare to release killing intent towards our Flower Sea cultivators in the inner palace? Do you think a quasi-saint can act so recklessly here?” Once the Emperor Realm cultivator spoke, even though his tone was calm, the killing intent on Su He’s body immediately dissipated. It was unknown whether it was out of fear or respect, but none of that mattered, because the matter had already begun. Su He immediately bowed and said in a humble voice, “It was my fault for being so abrupt. If it weren’t for the pain of losing my child, I wouldn’t have dared to act so carelessly. ” I hope the Emperor will forgive us and return justice to our Tianwu Baifeng Clan.” Chu He’s every word was humble, but his words were filled with dissatisfaction. Qingzhu, the Emperor, naturally saw it, but did not respond. He only turned to look at Hei Bai and said, “Elder Wu said that you were involved in Chu Jing’s death, so please explain clearly how this matter happened.” “Remember, think carefully before answering.” Qingzhu, the Emperor, was like a drumbeat, beating into the hearts of everyone in the hall. Several elders of the Saint Realm, including the Martial Fire, could clearly feel the power radiating from the Emperor, and their hearts could not help but feel tension and fear. Hei Bai also felt that the atmosphere was a bit stifling. It was not because of Qingzhu’s words, but because all the cultivators in the hall were staring at him, waiting for him to speak. This made Hei Bai feel like he was having to introduce himself for the first time in school, causing someone who was usually quiet like him to really sweat. Hei Bai was silent for a long time, and finally only said one sentence, “My name is Hei Bai, Bai Chen, Bai Yun, in the end I want to say that Chu Jing really wasn’t killed by me.” Hei Bai’s words echoed in the quiet inner palace. Chu He’s expression became more and more unsightly, but he still endured it. Wu He didn’t know what to say, only Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, frowned and said, “Hei Bai, this is all you want to say.” Hei Bai nodded and replied, “That’s right, I really am telling the truth.” Hei Bai was neither self-deprecating nor arrogant, and he didn’t have much respect for Qing Zhu , because in his eyes, everyone only had one head, two arms and two legs, no one was better than anyone else. Hei Bai secretly thought, if this standard emperor had another head, perhaps he would look at it a few more times. Because that would satisfy his curiosity. Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, didn’t care, and only continued to ask, “So what does that have to do with Chu Jing’s death?” Everyone in the palace immediately paid attention, this was also the was the issue they were most concerned about. Hei Bai pondered for a long time before replying, ” Does watching him die count?” The atmosphere in the hall fell silent once again. All the cultivators present felt strange, feeling that the white-robed youth before them was not mentally normal. They sat here researching all day just wanting to know how Chu Jing died. As a result, you let out a sentence, “I watched him die, it’s really a bit impolite.” Chu He finally couldn’t hold it in anymore, the spiritual energy around him was a bit violent because of his chaotic emotions, but was quickly suppressed. Chu He’s crazy gaze stared at Hei Bai, coldly saying, “Alright, then tell me, you saw how my Jing’er died and why everyone else couldn’t see it, only you, a little Golden Core cultivator, could see it. If you don’t have an answer, then I hope that the Qingzhu quasi-emperor will allow me to be a little rude. Wait until I casually kill this trembling thing, and I will go to the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea to apologize.” Su He spoke in a tone that was clearly suppressed, but one could still see the chaotic spiritual energy like lightning rolling on the surface of his body. This time, the Qingzhu quasi-emperor did not stop Su He’s words, because in his eyes, Hei Bai’s words were truly unreasonable. He also wanted to see how this strange-feeling teenager would respond. Hei Bai realized that Su He was angry , but he didn’t pay much attention, and even wanted to laugh, so he said, “Old incompetent , you are really uneducated, just like your grandson, only looking at your cultivation level, and only considering the strength of your killing power. Your brains are growing in your butts.” Moon, what did I do to you that you got angry just by seeing me? You’re really being spoiled. Even though you’re rude, that’s no reason for me to be rude. You want to know how Chu Jing died, I’ll tell you, also to give Xiao Bai some face.” Hei Bai pondered as if he was reminiscing, it seemed that killing Chu Jing was not as important to him as the times when he fished and planted vegetables. “Let me think back.” “Ah, I think I was fighting Chu Jing at that time.” He was cornered so he summoned a broken sword from the bridge of his nose and rushed over. Luckily I had some skills so I was able to resist. When I came to my senses, I saw that Chu Jing had been swallowed by a black dragon, disappearing without a trace. That’s what happened. Hei Bai smiled harmlessly and continued towards Chu He. He had said something rude just now, although it came from his emotions , he still apologized. Although the smile was insincere, the way he spoke was very polite . Hei Bai was originally someone who valued etiquette. In the inner palace, the elders were all silent. Because the scene was too strange, a group of great peak cultivators of the great heavens were listening to a golden core stage cultivator talking endlessly. If it weren’t here, one would think that the villagers were listening The storyteller told a martial arts story. So Ha looked at Hei Bai with a gentle expression, his hair standing on end, the spiritual energy around him was violent , he had clearly been holding it in for too long. Xao Ngon Loan spoke incoherently, “Little brat, if you dare to talk nonsense here , don’t even think about going crazy anymore. A golden core like you, what qualifications do you have to fight me, Tinh Nhi? ” You dare to say that forcing Jing Er to use the immortal sword, you are really ignorant and treat me like trash.” Hei Bai frowned, feeling that the books did not teach how to converse with an idiot, so he could only silently look at Su He with pity, and finally after a long while, he replied, “Yes, you are right.” Rude. Su He shouted loudly, immediately swinging his spear and striking straight at Hei Bai. “Little boy Wu Zhi, I will now send you into the next reincarnation.” However, Hei Bai was still a cultivator of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea after all , and if he wanted to punish him, he could not let outsiders attack him at will. He only saw the Daoist standard Daoist temple rotating on Qing Zhu’s body, and Su He’s attack power was like a gentle breeze without any ripples. Su He felt the Daoist aura , and immediately bowed to pay his respects. His tone was humble but still filled with resentment towards Hei Bai. “Don’t blame me, Your Excellency, the Quasi-Emperor. It’s really because this Jin Dan guy doesn’t know the immensity of heaven and earth. This little one was careless just now, and Qing Zhu, the Quasi-Emperor, didn’t pay attention to Su He, and looked towards him. The holy realm cultivators at the scene asked, ” What do you think?” As soon as he finished speaking, the elders began to whisper. A man in black with white hair and a handsome demeanor stood out first, it was the Great Sage Qing Xu, the only great saint of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. In my opinion, this Golden Core fellow had an extraordinary demeanor, not like someone talking nonsense, it was just that what he said was too strange, only if there were witnesses or other evidence could it be confirmed. Hei Bai looked at the black-robed elder and laughed, “This is a cultivator with a brain.” The other holy realm elders looked at each other, not wanting to interfere. Because with their realm, every word was related to the great path of cause and effect. Who knew if Su He remembered something and caused more trouble. The Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor understood, seeing that no one spoke, he turned to ask Su He, “What do you think?” Su He still lowered his head, his expression filled with fear. After all, facing a Quasi-Emperor, the pressure on him was too great. Hearing the Quasi-Emperor’s question, he quickly replied, “I just heard what Qing Zhu said Great Sage Xu, this little one finds it very reasonable. So I want to test how this Jindan guy can block Jing’er’s sword. If he really survives, he will naturally distinguish between truth and falsehood. If he dies, I hope you all give the Phoenix Clan of Tianwu Temple a satisfactory explanation.” Su He’s voice was full of contempt, he had never looked at Hei Bai as anything, only as a joke, in his eyes this Jindan guy was already a corpse, his face was no longer angry, only a mocking look remained. Hei Bai remained calm , feeling that this matter was boring, in the end he still had to block a sword. The elders looked at each other, showing dissatisfaction. Su He’s words sounded like Zi Zhu Hua Hai was deliberately making things difficult for him, but they were not convenient to say anything, because they did not understand the situation, maintaining Qing Zhu’s standard emperor in deep thought, he knew Su He’s purpose, besides finding out the truth of Su Jing’s death, it was the intention to demand Zi Zhu Hua Hai to compensate. Usually, the Tianwu Clan gave themselves to the Phoenix Clan. But this was also a helpless matter. Their genius was destroyed by the Heavenly Emperor from the Outside Heaven right in their own territory. They really had no reason, but the Qing Zhu Emperor always felt that the matter was a bit strange. Firstly, the appearance of the Heavenly Emperor from the Outside Heaven was too sudden, and secondly, the way the Great Emperor disappeared was also not according to common sense. However, this was not a reason for them to shirk their responsibility. It was also the reason why the Qing Yu Zhu Emperor listened to Chu He’s solemn tone and did not get angry. As for Chu He wanting to use black and white to test the sword, it was only to express his attitude towards the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. The attitude of the entire Tianwu White Phoenix Clan. You guys from the Bamboo Flower Sea can make up a reason, but at least you have to make them feel that it is reasonable and the compensation must be satisfactory. Otherwise, the friendship between the Tianwu Clan and the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea will be over. Because of this relationship, Chu He was extremely angry when he saw Zi Zhu Hua Hai offer a Golden Core stage kid like Hei Bai to take the blame. Because Chu He fundamentally did not care about the truth, but he had to be reasonable. And the appearance of Hei Bai was clearly too unreasonable. This made Chu He think that Zi Zhu Hua Hai completely did not value the second elder of the Tian Wu Bai Feng clan like him, thus escalating into a conflict between the sect and the clan. Otherwise, how could a small Golden Core stage kid enter the eyes of these saints? Qing Zhu, the quasi-emperor, thought for a moment , then turned his gaze towards Hei Bai. His profound eyes seemed to want to see through the young man, but still could not discover anything special, so he pushed the matter to Wu Huo. “Elder Wu, is this kid really related to Su Jing’s death?” Wu Huai glanced at Hei Bai who was looking around in a daze, feeling a little embarrassed , he quickly bowed and replied, “Yes, it should be.” Qing Zhu, the standard Emperor, frowned, feeling that the situation was a bit off, but Chu He did not give everyone any more time to hesitate, loudly saying, “Whether it is related or not, arguing with words is useless, it would be better to have a sword to make it clear.” Then he turned his cold gaze towards Hei Bai. “Brat, come here and receive a sword from me.” As soon as he finished speaking, Chu He’s small cave suddenly opened, covering Hei Bai. He took a step into the air in the middle of the main hall, dragging Hei Bai out. Without hesitation, Chu He circulated his spiritual power, mobilizing the faint aura of the Dao, concentrating it on his sword-like fingertips, while Hei Bai stood opposite, and even turned his back to Chu He, completely disoriented . The small cave of the Saint Realm was truly a heaven-defying divine ability, the world inside, other than the spiritual energy being thinner, was no different from the outside . Su He looked at the ridiculous young man in front of him, suddenly not rushing to attack anymore, but coldly said, “Brat, don’t blame this old man for being heartless, if you want to blame, blame yourself for daring to stand up and be the shield for Zi Zhu Hua Hai, think carefully about your denial.” Hearing the voice, Hei Bai recognized Su He, and said with a smile, “You’re quite kind huh?” Su He really couldn’t understand what this cultivator was thinking. He was about to die, but his tone was still as calm as if nothing happened, could it be that he really had some kind of ability? But in no time, he immediately extinguished that strange thought, without saying another word, he raised his hand to slash down with a sword, but the cold sword intent did not appear, instead , several figures appeared in the air of the great hall. A weak voice rang out first. Wait, I have something to say. Everyone looked over and saw a young girl in white, with a girl in a five-colored dress supporting her beside her, along with a tall and slender figure. It was Bai Ling’er, Murong Yunqiao, and Cai’er . The three of them appeared and stopped Su He from drawing his sword. The elders of the Saint Realm in the inner palace also stepped out, standing in mid-air looking at each other, not knowing what kind of incident had happened. Bai Ling’er glanced at the elders present, all of them were Saint Realm, her small, pale face showed a trace of shock. But when she thought about Su Jing’s death being related to the Great Emperor of the Outer Heavens, she immediately calmed down, and then Bai Ling’er opened her mouth, “I can prove this.” Hei Bai did not lie. Cough cough, as soon as she finished words, she coughed continuously. It was clear that the damage caused by the destruction of the Little Cave Heaven had caused her to suffer quite a bit of damage, but those weak words did not prove anything, on the contrary, it made Su He feel like she was trying to hide something. Su He’s face was gloomy, she frowned and thought, could it be that this time, the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea really wanted to sever ties with our Tian Wu Bai Feng clan? Even though her heart was boiling , Su He still kept his rationality, only clenching his fists to find a way to deal with it. Suddenly, the Qing Zhu chuandi spoke up, “Elder Bai, retreat, don’t let Chu He’s sword energy hurt you.” Hearing this, Chu He’s eyes lit up, as if he saw an opportunity . Bai Ling’er’s face was pale, but he was helpless. The Chu Di had already made a decision, meaning that Hei Bai could not avoid Chu He’s sword. The Qing Zhu chuandi naturally did not want Hei Bai to die, because there was no enmity. But this matter was related to the relationship between Zi Zhu Hua Hai and the Tian Wu Bai Feng clan, he had to be careful. Chu He respectfully saluted the Qing Zhu chuandi , and said loudly, “With the words of the Chu Di, today our clans will definitely be on good terms forever , but the death of our grandson must have an explanation, I hope the Chu Di will forgive me.” After speaking, Chu He no longer hesitated, his finger pointed into the air, pointing towards the void. Hei Bai’s face was as cold as money, without a ripple, because he had long taken life and death lightly, so he was not afraid at all. Only from Chu He’s finger , a white light pierced through. arrived. Hei Bai felt his chest heavy [ __ ] then, the surrounding scenery flashed by like lightning, it turned out that he himself was instantly pushed back thousands of zhang, passing through countless mountains and rivers, carrying with him clouds of dust, until he stopped deep in the sea of flowers. Lying on his back in the middle of the sea of flowers, Hei Bai looked up at the sky, his hazy consciousness completely stunned, he touched his chest, feeling as if a huge hole had been pierced through, he was really a bit angry, but his hazy consciousness, the anger had also dissipated by half, he just wanted to have a deep sleep. So Hei Bai really fell down, sleeping right in the middle of the sea of flowers in the air in the inner palace. After Chu He pointed his sword, he stood there with his arms crossed watching him, the sword strike just now, killing a Golden Core Stage was no different from killing an ant, it was not worth him stopping for another second. Chu He turned around to look at the Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor, respectfully bowed and said, “Just now was just a prelude, everyone can just treat it as a joke, but things have come to this point, ” I wonder if the elders have any reasonable explanations?” On the field, the elders were all silent. Qing Zhu’s face also sank slightly, then he looked towards Wu Huo, after all, this person was brought by Wu Huo, the situation had developed to this point, Wu Huai also had some responsibility. However, the current situation for Zi Zhu Hua Hai could not be said to be good or bad, but the problem had not been resolved yet. Wu Huai felt Qing Zhu’s gaze, and he did not know what to say in his heart, because he did not expect the situation to develop into the scene it was today. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Su He frowned , feeling that the situation was not like he had imagined. Could it be that everyone really thought that the Golden Core stage person who had just been slashed by his sword could still come back alive, it was really absurd. But Su He did not dare to reveal his expression, he could only silently observe the situation. Not long after, two streams of black and white energy gradually appeared in the world , in which was The hazy aura was constantly circulating. All the cultivators present could sense this unusual aura. Their eyes turned towards the direction the aura was coming from, it was Murong Yunqiao. They only saw that at this moment, the white-clothed woman was continuously emitting two streams of black and white yin and yang auras. In the end, these hazy auras gradually revolved around her as the center. It seemed like they wanted to condense into a Taiji diagram. Everyone felt strange. With the vision of the Saint Realm, they naturally knew that this was a sign of Sudden Enlightenment. A heaven-sent opportunity, in the past, there was an old man in the Panshan Realm who was already in his late years. In just one morning, he suddenly realized and jumped to the island sea realm, like a carp turning into a dragon. And in front of this white-clothed woman, she was in that state. Although the reason was unknown , no one dared to disturb her. At this moment, Murong Wu Rong Yunqiao was truly was in a state of enlightenment, but the trigger was the feeling of helplessness when Chi witnessed Hei being slashed away by a sword thousands of feet away and she could do nothing. This intense dissatisfaction and pain caused Linglong’s heart , which had not been moved for a long time, to violently shake. Energy surged throughout her body, washing away all her limbs and bones. Murong Yunxiao possessed a spirit heart. Under the full force of her perception, she clearly sensed the yin and yang energy in the world, and understood her own great path even more deeply. The time of enlightenment was very short, but the effect was extremely good. Murong Yunxiao was originally at the fifth level of the Panshan Realm, and now she had broken through to the seventh level of the Panshan Realm, but that did not matter, because at this moment she wanted to draw her sword, and the target was Chu He, who was standing in the air with the cultivation of a quasi-saint. Even though she knew she was overestimating her own strength, Murong Yunxiao still dared to do it. Only around her body, two streams of black and white energy were circulating. Su He also seemed to sense the intense killing intent, so he frowned, the atmosphere was as tense as a string about to snap, about to explode into a battle to the death. However, suddenly the yin and yang energy around Murong Yun Qiao stopped, the two streams of black and white energy dissipated into the void, everything returned to normal. It turned out that Cai’er and Bai Ling’er had restrained her intention to charge forward in the air. Su He still did not relax his expression, because the killing intent from Murong Yun Qiao was clearly not fake. He coldly said to Bai Ling’er, “Elder Bai, are you saying that my Jing’er was killed by this little girl? If that’s true, this old man still finds it somewhat reasonable.” Bai Ling’er first did not reply to Su He but comforted Murong Yun Qiao’s spirit, then turned around and said, “Elder Su is joking, the truth has already been clearly stated by that youngster Bai, it’s just that you deliberately made a big deal out of it. Su Jing was indeed noticed by the Heavenly Demon Emperor because he used the immortal sword to attack Black and White, and then he was destroyed. What nonsense! Su He gritted his teeth and refuted, “Do you know what kind of treasure the immortal sword is? That guy couldn’t even block a single sword strike from me, how could he block the killing move that my grandson used the immortal sword to strike? Do you really think I’m a fool?” It was obvious that he didn’t believe Bai Ling’er’s explanation at all . Thinking that it was a ridiculous story, Bai Ling’er didn’t explain further, only telling all the elders present, since Black and White said he blocked a strike from the immortal sword, it must be true. He had never lied before, if you don’t believe it, just wait and see.” Although her voice was weak, it exuded an unshakable determination . Hearing Bai Ling’er’s words, the surging fighting spirit in Murong Yunqiao’s eyes finally calmed down a bit, and the girl in the colored dress looked at Bai Ling’er with wide eyes , unable to believe. She really didn’t expect Bai Ling’er to still believe that Hei-bai was still alive, it was truly incomprehensible. The girl in the colored dress couldn’t understand, how could a Golden Core stage person like Hei-bai withstand a strike from a quasi-saint? Using his life? But how many lives did he have, and what did he mean by saying he could withstand it ? He had never lied before? But you’re a bear. What did he say? You believe everything? It was truly hopeless. The girl in the colored dress was now certain that Bai Ling’er was not only injured, but also mentally damaged. It was truly troublesome. But Bai Ling’er knew clearly that Hei-bai definitely wouldn’t die under Chu He’s strike, because she had seen with her own eyes that he received a strike from the tip of the Immortal Sword and still survived. Even though Chu He’s attack was powerful, without the killing intent of the Immortal Sword, such attacks would absolutely not be able to destroy the Black and White Death Path. That was also the reason why she was so confident. None of the elders present opened their mouths to mock or refute, as if they were really waiting . At this moment, Black and White lay in the middle of the sea of flowers, her consciousness in a daze, and in an instant , she seemed to have fallen into nothingness. A familiar tall figure appeared before her. Mu Qingfeng’s entire body emitted a black light, and that light dispelled Black and White’s confused consciousness. Black and White rubbed her sleepy eyes, feeling very strange, not understanding why she had appeared here. Mu Qingfeng spoke again, “Old friend, we meet again , it seems like you’re still not doing well, losing a lot but finding nothing back.” “How much?” Hei Bai was still in a daze and blurted out, “Help me kill someone, this time I’ll pay you back.” Mu Qing Feng looked at her sleepy expression and laughed, “This time it won’t work.” Then he pointed to the sky, there was a great emperor watching, saying again I have never been your trump card, the real one who defies the heavens, it has always been you. Hei Bai deep in the sea of flowers, Trac Bach looked at Mo Thanh Phong emitting black light, her consciousness was completely awake, clearly hearing the tall man’s words, but she didn’t seem to care , she looked at Mo Thanh Phong from top to bottom, her eyes filled with curiosity. Hei Bai always knew how to ask strange questions. “Old brother Mo, why are you glowing ?” She was really curious, in the pitch black space, that black light was emitting, and it was so dazzling, it was truly an unusual sight. Seeing that Hei Bai had woken up, Mu Qing Feng smiled and ignored her strange question, as if he was used to it or already knew that Hei Bai was an odd person, he spoke in a voice calmly , “Go back, now you shouldn’t bother with me too much, cause and effect is great , retribution is strong, you are not afraid, but I am afraid.” Then a finger pointed out, Hei Bai felt the entire void space was pushing her away, only to see white before her eyes, she had returned to the depths of the sea of flowers full of petals. Hei Bai heard the system voice again. The master died for the 1864th time, the cause of sword energy penetration, the reward of sword intent and comprehension of sword path increased the price of a small sword strike. What’s the point? Hei Bai opened her eyes, trying to remember Mu Qing Feng’s words, but still couldn’t remember ever seeing that strange tall figure. “Forget it.” Her figure flashed, wiping away the sea of flowers, looking at the abyss she created, then looking at the majestic mountains that were destroyed. She sighed, feeling it was a waste, then she leisurely. slowly covered herself with snow and flew back to the inner palace of Zhu Hua Hai. This was the return to the inner palace in the sky, Chu He looked at the elders of Zi Zhu Hua Hai. No one opened their mouths to refute Bai Ling’er’s absurd words, the anger in their hearts was like a volcano erupting , but they had no choice but to bear with her, they could only suppress their anger and laugh coldly , “Elder Bai is really good at joking, could it be that he would make this old man personally go find the corpse of a petty person at the Golden Core stage for you to verify his words? If that’s the case, my grandson’s death would be the biggest joke in the world, it was already very funny.” Suddenly, an untimely voice rang out, causing Chu He to be so angry that his eyebrows stood up, roaring, “Hey, you incompetent old man, no need to look, I am the little Golden Core stage person you just mentioned.” Hei Bai stepped into the inner palace, his voice loud enough for everyone in the palace to hear. Only then were the great saints in the sky startled, discovering that someone with an unknown Golden Core stage had sneaked in. The first people to recognize Hei Bai were Murong Yun Qiao and Bai Ling’er. Seeing Hei Bai safe and sound, the murderous aura that filled Yun Qiao’er’s body gradually subsided, replaced by an indescribable joy as if she had found a lost treasure. Bai Ling’er was not surprised, because she had personally witnessed Hei Bai using her body to block the tip of the immortal sword. She clearly determined that with Chu He’s might, it was impossible to kill Hei Bai. Hei Bai reappeared. Bai Ling’er was probably the calmest person, but Cai’er beside her was the complete opposite. Her lively eyes were filled with confusion and surprise, her small lips trembling as if she had witnessed a once in a thousand years event. Her hand tightly grasped Bai Ling’er’s shirt, seeking comfort. “Little Bai, is that really Chen Hei-bai? Cai’er was probably the person who had the most prejudice against Hei-bai, she really didn’t like him. From his cultivation attitude to his way of dealing with people, even his character, Cai’er didn’t have a good impression. So when she saw Hei-bai being sent flying by a sword thousands of feet away, she was sure he was going to die. Because she couldn’t imagine how a golden core person could block a sword intent of the Saint realm. It was unreasonable and impossible. Perhaps that was prejudice. But now that didn’t matter anymore. Because Hei-bai had returned and returned intact and unharmed , the amount of information was too great, making Cai’er dizzy and unable to process it. Bach Linh Nhi saw Thai Nhi’s expression, the corner of her mouth lifted up proudly. He brought me so many surprises. Looking at Bai Ling’er’s rare sincere smile, old memories gradually appeared in Cai’er. It had been a long time since she had seen Xiao Bai smile like that, the last time was probably ten thousand years ago. Thinking of this, Cai’er’s eyes fell on Hei Bai again, this time observing carefully , but immediately after, her expression suddenly changed, exclaiming in surprise, “That Xiao Bai is a Daoist, how could he have such a heaven-shaking Daoist on him ?” Cai’er’s voice trembled from the shock. Bai Ling’er still smiled gently and replied, “That’s right, it’s hard to believe, now there’s finally someone who understands my feelings at that time. Actually, it’s not just Cai’er and Bai Ling’er who realized it. When we got married, all the great powers of the Quasi-Saint Realm and above in the palace felt the heaven-defying plum luck on Hei-Bai’s body. The most confused person was the Quasi-Emperor Qingzhu, an Emperor Realm cultivator. He grasped the deepest luck and laws in the palace, but even he couldn’t explain the phenomenon on Hei-Bai’s body. It was truly beyond common sense. However, with his Emperor Realm vision, he had already made a tentative guess that perhaps this path was related to the path that suddenly appeared outside the Three Thousand Great Daos several decades ago. Although he didn’t dare to confirm it, if this guess was correct, then all the absurdities about this Golden Core Realm cultivator could be explained. And his importance to the Zhu Huahai’s corpse was extremely important, even more important than Chu Jing and that immortal sword fragment combined.” Thinking of this, Qing Zhu, the emperor, truly valued the little Jindan cultivator in front of him. Only Chu He did not calmly observe like the others. Ever since Hei Bai appeared, his mind had been numb. Only after a long time did he say, “How did you block my sword?” His voice trembled with fear, when he realized that Bai Ling’er’s words were probably not slander, but that was only Chu He’s business. Hei Bai was still leisurely walking on the snow, wearing his wind bones, slowly walking towards the holy realm elders. Only when he stood in front of Chu He did he slightly curl his lips, leisurely saying as if nothing happened, old man, your sword to me is just a passing wind bone. Besides farming and fishing, Hei Bai was only good at bragging, his level of skill was so great that even experts had to admire him. His little wind bone joke really frightened Chu He, making him doubt whether his killing power was so weak that even a Jindan cultivator could block it. Looking at Hei Bai’s disdainful smile, Chu He was no longer angry, but only felt fear. scared. He realized that this Jindan brat really had the ability to block his nephew’s immortal sword, so the explanation he had always demanded had existed from the beginning, it was just that he refused to believe it. It was ridiculous, Bai Ling’er ignored Su He’s bewildered expression, and coldly said, “Elder Su, the truth is already clear before our eyes, Su Jing is dead, the truth is clear, we are also extremely heartbroken. But the main reason for Su Jing’s death was actually because he was too angry. Summoning the immortal sword attracted the attention of the Demon Emperor from the outer region, which ultimately led to the end of his life and death. We, Hua Hai Zi Zhu, have no intention of shirking our responsibility, the other half of the Bui Tu Kiem Ich Sword naturally cannot be returned, but I believe that Hua Hai Zi Zhu will definitely give the Tian Wu Bai Feng Clan a satisfactory explanation.” Bai Ling’er’s tone was firm and not disrespectful, it could be said that she had said everything in the hearts of the Hua Hai Zi Zhu elders at the scene. Therefore, the elders were all silent, just quietly observing the situation. But at this moment, Su He’s expression was unsightly, because he couldn’t refute Bai Ling’er’s words. Even though he knew that the truth was probably no different from what she said, he still felt unwilling. Why did the Tianwu Baifeng clan have to suffer such a loss? Just as they lost the Tianjiao who had the most hope of reaching the emperor level, they also lost the most important clan aura. In the end, they probably only received some meaningless compensation from Hua Hai Zi Zhu. Thinking of this, Su He’s old face showed a bitter expression. He was truly unwilling, he didn’t understand why it was like this, he couldn’t find a reason, the aura on his body gradually became violent. Until he saw Hei Bai still standing in front of him, his face beaming, he suddenly seemed to understand, Su He’s eyes were filled with murderous intent, Suddenly shouted loudly, “It’s all because of you. You brat, my nephew fought with you, how dare you fight back? If you weren’t a lowly human like you, you forced Jing’er to summon the immortal sword, how could he have been discovered by the Great Emperor of the Outer Heavens? Jing’er’s death cannot be separated from you, in addition to compensation from Hua Hai Zi Zhu, you also have to pay the price for your actions .” Chu He’s words were full of hatred, his eyes bulging as if he wanted to fight to the death with Hei Bai immediately. After hearing this, Hei Bai fell silent, all the cultivators at the scene were silent, no one was stupid, they all realized the absurdity in Chu He’s words. But this led to another problem. Was Hei Bai directly related to Chu Jing’s death? If it was said that Hei Bai forced Chu Jing to use the immortal sword, leading to his destruction by the Great Emperor of the Outer Heavens, then it would make sense, but forcing him and Bai not to fight back in a deadly battle was too unreasonable. Thinking about it, in the end, it was still because Chu Jing had low cultivation, and killing power. weak that led to this outcome. But thinking of this, everyone looked at that Golden Core cultivator, still calm as if nothing had happened, feeling that this explanation was a bit strange. Perhaps it was an illusion? But it was true. After hearing what Su He said, Hei Bai did not get angry, nor did he respond coldly. Everyone looked at Su He with the eyes of a stupid child , not just Hei Bai, most of the cultivators at the scene looked at him like that, this was also the last kindness that Hei Bai gave to Su He. Su He noticed the gazes of the crowd, feeling that something was wrong with the situation. Even though he knew that his initial words were too unreasonable, it should have been enough to anger the Golden Core cultivator in front of him, smoothly carrying out the next plan. But now that gaze was looking at him , he felt humiliated. Su He realized that the situation had gone beyond his expectations, so he immediately put away his angry expression, returned to his dignified expression, and said to the crowd of cultivators, “Just now, I Because I was so heartbroken over my son’s death, I was impolite and made you laugh. Now that the cause of my grandson’s death is clear, we should also discuss the matter of Zi Zhu Hua Hai Bay compensating our Thien Vu Bach Phuong clan. ” Even the geniuses in the sect can’t protect the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea , it really makes our clan extremely disappointed.” Su He pretended to be heartbroken as if his heart was cut by a knife. When Hei Bai saw this, he thought that if this Su He didn’t cultivate, he would act in a play, and perhaps he would even have his own award called the acting slave award. The cultivators all understood that Su He just wanted to extort more compensation from the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, but this was also a common thing, so no one spoke up. Su He continued to act out his sorrow. He had previously boasted that Su Jing was a rare genius in the clan. How could the vast immortal capital reminisce about the beautiful memories between the two of them to the point of tears and snot streaming down. The snow- white mourning scene of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea made Hei Bai think he was about to cry, so he forced himself to suppress the smile of sadness that was about to burst out. Who would have thought that he would glance over and see that Murong Yunxiao was also feeling the same way as him, and immediately his sorrowful emotions were like a broken dam, and finally erupted in the form of a. Hei Bai’s laughter was perhaps a bit impolite. This crying clearly lacked sincerity, causing Su He to The passionate performance suddenly stopped, frowning in dissatisfaction. He looked at Hei Bai with his red, old eyes, and choked out, “Brat, what are you laughing at?” “Really.” Su He finally couldn’t think of any words to counterattack, perhaps he also felt that his appearance was ridiculous, but it was all for the maximum benefit of the Tian Wu Bai Feng Clan. “I can’t help it.” Hei Bai looked at Su He’s tear-stained face, and very politely raised his hand and said, “Then please don’t mind the junior, you can continue using honorifics, Hei Bai is really very polite.” That polite sentence “please don’t mind the junior, you can continue.” His words clearly rang out in the ears of Su He and the elders, this was what made all the elders present slightly frown, feeling that the behavior of the Golden Core stage person before them was truly too willful. Even though everyone knew that Su He’s ostentatious performance was scheming, this was not a reason to openly mock him. Not to mention that So Ha’s visit to Tu Truc Hoa Hai this time was to demand compensation, just the identity of the second elder of Thien Vu Bach clan With his quasi-Saint realm cultivation, the people present should also calmly watch the show, that is the way of human affairs. But now, Hei Bai laughed loudly, clearly disrespecting Su He. However , the elders did not say anything to blame him. One reason was that it was unnecessary , opening their mouths would only make Su He’s wounds ache more. The situation became worse. After Su He heard Hei Bai’s words, he naturally no longer had the mood to explain , only looking at him with red eyes filled with hatred. Hei Bai shrugged his shoulders in response , causing the atmosphere to fall into a strange silence again, only the snow and wind still fell coldly, not changing because of people’s thoughts. After a while, Su He calmed down , adjusted his serious attitude and said, “According to the elders, how will Zi Zhu Hua Hai compensate our Tian Wu Bai Feng clan for Su Jing’s death ?” The elders looked at each other, chatting in a daze, knowing that the official event had begun, only Hei Bai quietly retreated to the back. He came to Murong Yun Qiao and Bai Ling’er and chuckled, “Just now it was so funny, I originally wanted to laugh when I saw Su He crying, but seeing that you two were also holding back, I couldn’t hold it in anymore. Hei Bai is really happy, perhaps the event before his eyes is not worth worrying about.” Murong Yun Qiao and Bai Ling’er looked at him in agreement, the three of them then chatted, because the decision at this moment had nothing to do with them. Beside them, the girl in the colorful dress glanced at Hei Bai from top to bottom, as if she wanted to find another head on him. But in reality, Hei Bai’s aura was restrained at this moment, even the surging Dao Qi that seemed to have just entered the door had disappeared, completely like an ordinary golden core person. Cai’er only found it strange, but could only endure it. Because strange things were not rare in the world, she had also encountered quite a few. Suddenly, Cai’er realized that Bai Ling’er’s gaze towards Hei Bai and Murong Yun Qiao was filled with sincerity, so she curled her lips and muttered, “Humph, Xiao Bai really likes the new and forgets the old, that’s jealousy.” Then, Cai’er suddenly jumped on Bai Ling’er and laughed loudly as if she wanted to take over the main hall. The elders had finished discussing. They saw Qing Zhu, the quasi-emperor, stand up, and all the holy realm elders also stood up at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the world changed, and the heavy snow also stopped falling because of this strange phenomenon. Su He looked at the scene before him, his heart filled with shock, unable to speak. He didn’t expect that the holy realm elders of Zhu Hua Hai would take this matter so seriously. He saw Qing Zhu, the quasi-emperor, with laws surging all over his body, swearing softly before the heavenly way, this sect was willing to use 300 heart-questioning fruits, 50 spirit-long secret treasures, and three ancient great saint corpses to compensate the Tianwu Baifeng clan, heaven and earth are witnesses. The Emperor’s heart is proof, if there is even a slight mistake, this Emperor will end his great path future. Although the oath of the Qing Zhu quasi-emperor was calm, it echoed throughout the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. The cultivators who did not know what happened all changed their expressions, not understanding why they had to make a sect guardian elder of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea make a heavenly oath. Thus, the news of Hei Bai and Su Jing’s death once again became the topic of discussion. The reputation of Hei Bai also officially spread throughout the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. Hearing the oath of the Qing Zhu quasi-emperor, Su He finally smiled. Not for any other reason but because the compensation was too generous. 3 million heart-searching fruits, 50 Ling Long secret treasures, and three ancient great saint corpses . The three great saint corpses alone were enough to make up for the loss of half a sword tip, and the number of Dao fruits and treasures far exceeded the value of a Su Jing, at least equivalent to 30 of them. Because on average, a dozen heart-searching fruits could cultivate a Qing Shan realm, and Ling Long secret treasures were extremely useful for cultivating the island sea realm. Each treasure contained the great Dao’s fate, if one could comprehend even a little bit , it would be considered as the threshold of the holy realm. This was also something that all cultivators of the sea island realm longed for. At first, So Ha thought that Tu Truc Hoa Hai would superficially compensate a few dozen heart-questioning fruits for his clan to retrain a mountain-shattering genius and that would be it. Who would have thought that things would develop in such a fantastical way? What So Ha feared the most did not happen , but instead left him stunned. He did not have time to react, for a moment he suspected that this was just an empty promise for him to report back to the clan, but thinking about Thanh Truc Quat De had already The oath of Heaven was clearly not a joke. Chu He, a Saint Realm cultivator, lost his composure in front of this huge amount of wealth, but then the corner of his mouth curled up, not knowing what he was planning. In fact, the reason why the Zhu Hua Hai cultivator compensated the Tian Wu Bai Feng Clan so generously was because of the pitch -black dragon head that suddenly appeared in the middle of the sect at that time. The Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor clearly felt that it was the aura of the Great Dao Law of the true Outer Heaven Demon Emperor. From that day on, the Zhu Hai Great Emperor and the two Quasi-Emperor Realm cultivators had used their own Heaven and Earth Laws to probe every corner of the Zi Zhu Hua Hai, but still could not find any clues related to the appearance of that black dragon head. This made the three Emperor Realm cultivators of the Zi Zhu Hua Hai all very sensitive, sensing the unusual changes in the general situation. In this era of gradually rising chaos, what the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea needed was stability and unity, not a destructive internal war. Therefore, this was the reason why the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea was willing to compensate the Tianwu Baifengniang clan with such a great price, and it was also the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea’s attitude towards the outside world, and its unity with the outside world. Chu He clearly did not understand this matter, only knowing that he had received a lot of compensation, so he was extremely happy , and even a little happy that Chu Jing had died in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. He was determined to return and leave a place in the clan’s genealogy for Chu Jing. After all, the contributions he had made to the Tianwu Baifeng clan were greater than that of an ordinary Heaven-Boding Realm cultivator. If Chu Jing were still alive, he would definitely summarize Elder Chu He’s thoughts into three points. Chu He. The words of the Quasi-Emperor Qingzhu continued to echo in the air of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea Sect, echoing in the hearts of every cultivator in the sect. In the inner palace, Chu He saw the law aura that filled the entire place. Even though he was a quasi-saint, he was still shocked for a long time. Afterwards, an unparalleled sense of pride rose in his heart. This was also inevitable. A quasi-emperor cultivator had sworn the oath of heaven in front of him. Even if it was only because he had the Tianwu Baifeng Clan behind him, it was still related to him. Thinking of this, the corner of Chu He’s mouth curled up, and he wanted to take this opportunity to do something bad. He only saw Chu He dispel all the mourning aura on his body, take a few steps, then raise his head and chest, suddenly having the demeanor of a quasi-saint, causing Heibai to widen his eyes in surprise. He also discovered that although Chu He was a deceitful faker with an ugly, unreasonable temperament, he had an absolute grasp of his own temperament and emotions that was unmatched . Furthermore, he also had a refined grasp of the situation on stage. He was indeed worthy of being the diplomatic elder of the Tianwu Baifeng Clan. Zhuo Bai truly felt that this Su He could indeed be considered a genius in some aspects , or it could also be said that no quasi-Saint Realm cultivator was simple. Hei Bai had never looked down on anyone, even towards enemies he would discover their strengths. Like Su Jing, Hei Bai felt that his way of death was quite novel, at least he had never been killed by a Great Emperor Realm expert . In terms of how to die, Su Jing was far ahead, although it didn’t have any effect, but it could be considered an advantage for the time being. Just as Hei Bai was thinking to himself, the snow started to fall again. That was the Heavenly Dao Oath Word that had been completely established, the elders of the Bamboo Flower Sea had also moved one after another to prepare to leave. The matter was temporarily considered over, the Qing Zhu quasi-Emperor had also stood up, he was still busy investigating the origin of the pitch-black dragon head that day. There was no time to waste on this trivial matter, Bai Ling’er and the other two were also preparing to leave, but there were still some experts who had not made a move. Su He stood alone in the middle of Feng Xue, his old eyes looking straight at Hei Bai, loudly saying, “Elders, please wait.” This old man had something to say. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone stopped moving . Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, frowned, he really couldn’t figure out what else Su He wanted to do. But Bai Ling’er and the others seemed to realize that the matter was heading towards Hei Bai, so their faces revealed worried expressions. Their faces were serious, Su He saw the gazes Everyone turned to him, and he continued, “Elders, this old man is not an insatiable greedy person, it’s just that my grandson’s death is indeed related to that Golden Core cultivator. Therefore, no matter what, our Tianwu Baifeng Clan wants to personally punish that Golden Core cultivator to serve as a warning and also to establish prestige for the Tianwu Baifeng Clan’s younger generations in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. If the elders do not feel it is not right, this old man is willing to use 100m of the Heart-Worrying Dao Fruit to exchange for this Golden Core cultivator. As soon as he finished speaking, the elders truly stopped, and began to think seriously, weighing the pros and cons. 100 Heart-Worrying Dao Fruit is equivalent to at least four Panshan realm cultivators, but exchanged for one Golden Core cultivator. For the Tianwu Baifeng Clan, it is absolutely a loss, but for the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, it is naturally good news. Moreover, the elders also clearly understand the reason why the Tianwu Baifeng Clan wants to do this, it is only for the sake of the clan’s reputation, after all, the genius of They were defeated by a Golden Core cultivator who had run out of cards, and in the end, he was still able to destroy the Dao. It was really embarrassing to say it, so he could only use money to buy the lives of black and white, so that he could save some face. But in the eyes of the elders, this was quite funny, after all, this was a profitable matter. The elders pondered , no one spoke first, because whoever spoke first would be caught up in this karma. Everyone looked at the Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor, only to see the divine light in the eyes of the Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor even more profound. He stared at the white-clothed young nun Yan standing in the snowy wind in the distance, as if calculating something, Su He still stood there arrogantly, his eyes looking at Hei Bai as if he wanted to eat him alive. It seemed like he was passing sentence, but Hei Bai still stood calmly in the white snow, occasionally glancing at Su He, only smiling slightly as if greeting him. Looking at Su He frowning, Su Bai secretly thought, why do I feel like this white-clothed cultivator is not normal in his mind ? This is the moment that decides your life or death, and What do you mean by indifferent? Is it pretending not to care or really not caring? Su He naturally leaned towards the first possibility, but Hei Bai really didn’t care, at most he would use the void sacrifice to call Mu Qing Feng to fight for him. If he still couldn’t defeat them, then he would just die and come back to life. If he died once or twice, the system reward wasn’t clear, then he would die a thousand times or ten thousand times. Hei Bai still hadn’t walked the great path beneath his feet and was suppressing his own realm. However, he felt that Zi Zhu Hua Hai’s decision was like forcing them to choose life and death. To Hei Bai Da Bu Liu, it was just a flip of the table, no one could play anymore. After all, he had told Ao Ding that he was the most unreasonable existence in this world. The truth was also true. The stage was still silent , none of the elders spoke, they didn’t want to get involved in this cause and effect. Moreover, with the quasi-emperor here, it was inconvenient for them to overstep their authority. But they already had an answer in their hearts. Of course they agreed. Cultivator In their place, the Golden Core was not even as good as an ant, but the 100m of the Dao Fruit of the Heart was different, it was five tables of mountains and rivers. Even for the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, the more the better, Su He’s expression also became more confident over time, only Bai Ling’er and the others did not say anything. The atmosphere was stifling. Murong Yunxiao, unable to change the truth , clenched her hands, her chest churning, as if roaring in silence . Venting her grievances, the wind and snow were really gloomy. The quiet space revealed the repression , but the quiet atmosphere did not last long, and then from outside the inner palace, a strange cry familiar to Hei Bai was heard. Hey, I am Su Jing, I am a stupid pig, look at my peerless sword immortal. U lu mu, you really have a serious illness. Su Jing is dead, stop screaming. Brother Chen is about to be captured by the Heavenly Martial Temple and Phoenix Clan, you are still standing there going crazy, aren’t you from the Li Clan’s Sword Sect? Hurry up! ” Get up, the two of us quickly enter the inner palace, use the forces behind to scare away those Tianwu Sect followers.” The voices came from far and near, getting clearer and clearer, until the sound of stomping on the snow was near, Black and White saw a red-haired man covered in sword wounds and a white-robed sword cultivator being dragged by him, constantly releasing sword intent, it was Ngao Dinh and Ly Moc. Entering the inner palace, Ao Ding, covered in injuries, threw Li Mu out, ignoring the injuries on his body, and grinned at Hei Bai, “Hey, haven’t been captured yet? Don’t be afraid, your brother is here to save you.” Hei Bai didn’t reply, just quietly looked at him, looked at Ao Ding, covered in sword wounds, and asked, “Who did this?” His tone was calm, not very concerned, as if he was teasing. Ao Ding smiled, not paying attention, glanced at Li Mu who was randomly releasing sword energy beside him and said, “Not sure, probably bitten by a dog.” Li Mu was still crazy, ignoring everyone’s gazes, of course he didn’t hear Ao Ding cursing at him, it was truly a non-aggression type. In the air, Su He looked at the scene before him, he really didn’t understand where these strange things came from. Even though Su He didn’t know, it didn’t mean the other elders of Zhu Hua Hai didn’t know, clearly recognized these two people. One was the Wind Thunder Purple Star Emperor Race, whose name was apparently Ao Ding, who seemed to be the strongest new disciple of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea in recent years. At that time, a Saint Realm Elder present had specially commented that this youngster would definitely reach at least the Great Saint Realm in the future, but life was full of twists and turns. Only a few decades later, rumors spread that this genius’s Dao heart had suddenly been damaged . Several Saint Realm Elders wanted to help him nurture his Dao heart, but he had all refused. It was said that this guy had declared that he would rely solely on his own strength to re- condense his Dao heart and re-step on the path of invincibility. He also said that only then would his Dao truly reach its peak. Therefore, none of the Elders cared about him anymore. However, Ao Ding’s Dao heart could not be successfully condensed , and instead, he constantly harassed the inner sect, causing all the inner sect cultivators to be afraid. Finally, someone could not bear it any longer and decided to challenge Ao Ding. But he used the excuse of his damaged Dao heart to avoid fighting. When things gradually calmed down, Ngao Dinh loudly declared that he had won, making the cultivators who wanted to challenge him angry to the point of madness. When people asked him how he won, Ngao Dinh still answered with the familiar sentence. Whether he won or not, whether I lost or not, it was irrelevant to me, it was really extremely provocative. In the end, there was no other way, a Saint Realm elder threw a nail into the miscellaneous service gate, causing the inner sect to calm down again. There was another important figure . Li Mu, everyone knew him, and he was once a wonder of the sect. Besides Li Mu, he also had a younger brother named Li Qing, both of them were innate sword-like souls of the human race, and at the same time, they were also Great Emperor Seeds, roaming the inner sect, looking down on their fellow Daoists. Li Mu’s sword intent and sword talent were a little stronger than his younger brother’s, although not much, but enough to cause a stir, because the closer one got to the limit, the harder it was to improve one’s aptitude. But it was also strange, it was said that a few hundred years ago, when the two brothers entered the secret realm of the Heaven Replenishing Realm, they unfortunately encountered a quasi-Saint Realm heart demon remnant thought, and their energy was really bad. Only Li Mu, who was only at the second level of the Sea Reversal Realm at that time, in order to protect his younger brother’s future great path, somehow withstood a blow from the quasi-Saint Realm heart demon without dying, but then he became the crazy person he is now. From then on, Li Mu became Li Qing’s reverse scale, no one was allowed to hurt him. Later, Li Qing’s cultivation became even more fanatical. Now he was already a first level inner sect disciple of the Heaven Replenishing Realm, able to compete with some truly heaven-defying inner sect elders, but all of this had nothing to do with Li Mu, and he was also abandoned in the Miscellaneous Sect, considered a form of detention for evaluation. The elders looked at each other, they never expected these two heavyweights to appear and join the battle. Originally not wanting to get involved in cause and effect, the elders became even more silent. Just thinking to himself, how strange, how could this Golden Core realm cultivator have any relationship with those people from the Miscellaneous Sect and how could the Miscellaneous Sect contain so many strange characters? They were indeed nurturing Gu. The elders just sighed inwardly, but their expressions were calm. Of course, So Ha did not know the background of the people who had just arrived, but even if he knew, it would not be unusual. After all, he was a quasi-Saint realm cultivator, but Ngao Dinh was not. Ordinary class. He was originally someone who walked the path of invincibility, his tyrannical temperament was obvious to everyone. At this moment, Ao Ding took a few steps forward, raised his face to the sky and shouted , “Old man Chu He, today I will speak frankly, don’t even think about taking the black and white brothers away, either go back or step over my dead body. You Tian Wu Bai Feng clan, just wait and see our Feng Lei Zi Shi clan declare war.” Ao Ding’s words were not many, his tone was not heavy but the weight was terrifying . Chu Hang was stunned after hearing it, but Ao Ding still did not stop, pointing at the crazy Li Mu beside him, “Furthermore, this crazy Li Mu and I are like brothers, if I die, he won’t be able to live either, you can kill him too.” The Northern Flower Spirit Void Li Clan will definitely come to your Tian Wu Bai Feng clan to ask for swords, you don’t have to believe it. I allow you not to believe me, so if you want to make a move, then hurry up, but I’ll tell you first, if you really make a move, kill that Li Mu first and then come to me. Because my relationship with him is deep and meaningful, if I die first, he will be heartbroken. So let me bear that pain first. Ngao Dinh’s words were so sincere that people who didn’t know for sure would believe it, but Hei Bai knew what kind of freak he was, so he only felt that he was acting too much. As for Li Mu, he was still crazy and didn’t react at all. After Su Hang heard this, his old face showed confusion, and he looked towards the elders as if asking for their opinions, but no one responded. The atmosphere was stifling when Qing Zhu, the quasi-emperor, spoke up, leisurely saying, “Forget it, Elder Su, let’s not mention this anymore.” Su Jing’s cultivation wasn’t profound enough, and his temperament wasn’t firm, “If I let you guys casually buy a Golden Core stage cultivator, wouldn’t our Hua Hai Zi Zhu become a place for the disciples of your great heavenly clans to show off their power?” What would the disciples without background think? This is a matter of principle, this time you are considered to have failed to speak. I hope there won’t be a next time. Qing Zhu’s words were gentle, but they sent a chill down Su He’s spine. He suddenly realized that he was too complacent, and quickly apologized. This old man was blinded by the pain of losing his son just now, so he failed to speak. Now that he thinks about it, it was really too much, thank you for your tolerance. Su He’s voice trembled, and sweat poured down his body. Hearing the words of the emperor, the elders all felt ashamed. They realized that they were blinded by dozens of Dao Fruits of the Heart Questioning Fruit, only seeing the small benefits in front of them and forgetting the feelings of the tens of thousands of disciples in the sect. The gap between them and a quasi-emperor was truly too far. Su He also resolutely gave up the idea of buying black and white lives. Bai Ling’er and everyone else also breathed a sigh of relief. Qing Zhu’s quasi-emperor stood up, his gaze darted downwards, and he softly said, “Things have come to this point, please return.” As soon as the words were finished, the elders all used their divine powers to leave this place, after all, everyone had their own business to attend to. So Ha glanced at Hei Bai, neither happy nor angry, because the compensation he received was enough to satisfy him. Whether that Golden Core cultivator lived or died was not worth worrying about for him. So he just walked straight towards his clan. Around Hei Bai at this moment were all acquaintances. Ngao Dinh, Murong Yun Qiao. Bai Ling’er and Li Mu were going crazy , everyone only exchanged a few words with Loan Tam and then prepared to leave . But right at that moment, the sound of the Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor rang out from the air. “Hei Bai, you stay?” The voice had no emotion, neither happy nor angry, making people’s hearts tremble even more. Those words were not as heavy as a mountain of rocks, but they made Murong Yun Qiao and the others feel uneasy, not knowing why. Perhaps because the person being held back was Hei Bai or because the one giving the order was a Quasi-Emperor . Even though they did nothing wrong, they still felt like thieves were afraid of dogs. But that didn’t matter, because Hei Bai was still calm. His cold eyes pierced through the wind and snow, looking straight at Qing Zhu, without any hesitation. He was always like that, whether facing a common martial black-haired brat or a powerful and powerful quasi-emperor in front of him, in Hei Bai’s eyes, everything was the same, that was probably how he looked at all living beings, but it was hard to say, maybe he was just putting on airs. Qing Zhu’s quasi-emperor naturally looked back at Hei Bai, his profound eyes met his calm eyes, making the quasi-emperor slightly surprised, but quickly quickly regained her composure. With a light step, Qing Zhu, the Quasi-Emperor, appeared in front of Hei Bai. Turning to Murong Yun Qiao and the others, she said, “You guys go back first, I have something to ask Hei Bai.” After saying that, the Quasi-Emperor opened a private space, taking Hei Bai with him and disappearing in front of everyone, leaving only bewildered gazes. Finally, Bai Ling’er spoke first and left. Qing Zhu, the Quasi-Emperor, would not do anything to Hei Bai. No matter how special he was, to an Emperor Realm expert, he was just a strange cultivator. Nothing would happen . Her voice became less and less confident, and her words intended to comfort others made herself worried. It seemed that Bai Ling’er was very good at comforting others. Murong Yun Qiao was already very happy. In her opinion, it was already very fortunate that Hei Bai was not captured by the Tian Wu Bai Feng Clan. As for what Qing Zhu, the Quasi-Emperor, had taken him away to do, she thought it was a good thing, even a great joy. Only Ao Ding was completely unconcerned with Black and White’s safety. Perhaps he also thought that a quasi-emperor would not bother to make things difficult for a little Golden Core cultivator. Thus, he began a battle of wills and courage with the crazy Li Mu. Crazy Li, have you seen the sword marks on my body? A dog bite? That’s right, I’m talking about you. Look at your stupid appearance. I’ll use the image stone to record everything later, so that tonight you can admire your crazy face. Ao Ding circled around Li Mu to avoid the sword qi, laughing loudly and cursing, looking truly happy, but the crazy Li Mu seemed to have had enough, suddenly the sea-level reversal aura erupted. Those chaotic and sharp sword intents suddenly seemed to have consciousness, all heading straight towards Ao Ding. Seeing this, Ao Ding originally wanted to dodge, but discovered that his aura had been locked. He couldn’t escape. Feeling the stinging pain on his skin, Ao Ding’s face twitched slightly, he bitterly laughed twice and said to Li Mu Ha, Brother Li, I was just joking, we are like brothers, you can’t. Boom! Before he finished speaking, Li Mu’s violent sword intent had already sent Ao Ding flying straight into the sky, disappearing from everyone’s sight. Murong Yun Qiao looked at the chaotic scene before him, frowning , her mind in turmoil, wondering in her heart, how did Chen Hei Bai survive in the Miscellaneous Gate all these years ? In the cave of the Qing Zhu quasi-emperor, Hei Bai and the quasi-emperor stood on the cliff, looking at the distant sky, the clouds were clear, the mountains were like green ink. Hei Bai observed this real world, only seeing a green color of bamboo stretching across the horizon, suddenly a gust of wind blew, the green bamboo leaves under Hei Bai’s feet swayed in the gentle breeze, making a rustling sound, Hei Bai felt the cool breeze, immersed in the scenery. “How is it? Is my little world still okay?” Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, also looked at the distant sky, and asked in a calm tone. Hei Bai slowly woke up and calmly replied, “Yes, good.” The words were both a retelling and a compliment. He didn’t ask why Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, called him back, because he wasn’t in a hurry. Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, also didn’t have the intention to ask right away. The two of them gradually fell silent, watching the sea of bamboo welcome the cool breeze. Time in the small cave continued to pass, not affected by Qing Zhu, Hei Bai also didn’t pay attention to the standard emperor, just took a few bamboo sticks and made a chair, sat on the cliff and watched the sunset, it seemed that he really wasn’t impatient. Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, looked at Hei Bai, slightly frowned, as if he wanted to say something, but patiently waited without saying anything. The next day, Hei Bai started to be mischievous. He tied many bamboo sticks together into a large plank and stood on it. He found a high slope and rushed down, his speed was extremely fast, he flew extremely high, and Hei Bai also fell extremely painfully. But he laughed happily. At night, Hei Bai dug bamboo shoots, but he was surprised to see that the bamboo shoots in this world were colorful and glowing, making him a little hesitant to eat them. Hei Bai immediately went to Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, to ask, “Is this not poisonous?” His sincere expression made people feel that he really wanted to eat it. Qing Zhu , the standard emperor, frowned, feeling that the monk in front of him was strange, but still replied, “It’s not poisonous, on the contrary, it’s beneficial to you.” Hearing this, Hei Bai was relieved and lit a fire to roast it. Actually, it didn’t matter if it was poisonous or not, but if it hurt He still didn’t want to experience it. Bai probably grilled two, ate one, then glanced at the emperor’s standard green bamboo beside him. Seeing that he didn’t react, he finished eating the remaining one. Hei Bai felt that he was being very generous, at least he knew to pay attention to the emperor’s standard green bamboo. That night passed in silence, dawn broke, the faint light dyed the horizon pink, like a fish’s belly, Hei Bai didn’t sleep but waited patiently. The emperor’s standard green bamboo didn’t watch the sunrise, his eyes were fixed on Hei Bai, the sun was getting brighter and brighter, shining down on the cliff, casting a shadow on the sea of bamboo, suddenly a cool breeze blew by, as if something was moving. The emperor’s standard green bamboo’s shadow blocked the sunlight shining on Hei Bai’s face. At first, Hei Bai was still bewildered, intending to say hello, but then, a gale arose. The world changed. Hei Bai felt the ground beneath his feet shaking, the sky seemed to be groaning, a loud sound made his ears numb. Next , a sharp aura of law emanated from the Qing Zhu quasi-emperor, like a torrent rushing towards him. The sudden change caused Hei Bai’s calm eyes to ripple, but immediately became calm again. Qing Zhu quasi-emperor did not say anything, his face was cold and emotionless, only the aura of law around his body became more and more violent. It turned out that Hei Bai was gradually disintegrating along with that flow of law. Hei Bai clearly felt the pain, but his face remained expressionless, only his eyes gradually turned black as he stared at Qing Zhu quasi-emperor, slowly saying: “Hey, do you want to die? Hey, do you want to die?” Hei Bai calmly let out a sentence that made the listener’s hair stand on end, like a contemptuous interrogation directed at an ant. But the target of that sentence was Qing Zhu quasi-emperor, one of the few peak cultivators of the Great Heavens. If a Jindan guard outside the border had said such a rebellious and impious thing to a quasi-emperor, it would definitely cause a stir throughout the world, but Hei Bai didn’t care at all, he was truly furious. Hei Bai rarely got angry, this time perhaps because Qing Zhu quasi-emperor had ruined his mood of watching the sunrise , or perhaps because he had acted without reason, doing whatever he wanted. This kind of cultivator who treated human life like grass, Hei Bai felt disgusted in his heart . After Qing Zhu quasi-emperor heard Hei Bai’s words, his expression remained unchanged . To a cultivator at his level, provocative words had now become meaningless. On Qing Zhu quasi-emperor’s body, the rolling Dao-luck aura mixed with sharp spiritual energy and laws, wave after wave constantly suppressing Hei Bai. He was trying to force Hei Bai to reveal what he wanted to see, and what he had to see on Hei Bai. Under the stimulation of the quasi-emperor’s law, the black and white eyes gradually turned dark, no longer showing any emotion . The Dao energy on his body was like a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time, constantly erupting. The quasi-emperor Qingzhu naturally saw the changes in Hei- bai, his calm expression finally wavered a little, was it surprise or joy . Hei-bai did not notice, nor did he have the chance to look closely, because the law aura on the quasi-emperor Qingzhu did not decrease at all, on the contrary, it reached an unpredictable level. Only to see the already unpredictable green bamboo in the cave , once again violently shaking under the law aura of the quasi-emperor. Countless green bamboo clumps in the cave suddenly shook crazily , their bodies also emitted the law aura of the quasi-emperor Qingzhu. This was the manifestation of the quasi-emperor entering the small world, a unique divine ability of every emperor level cultivator. It also meant that the quasi-emperor Qingzhu was using all his strength to release his own law. Perhaps the arrogant Qing Zhu quasi-emperor was not sure whether Hei Bai could withstand the impact of this earth-shattering law, so he only let the laws of heaven and earth surround Hei Bai and did not directly crush him. But at this moment, Hei Bai completely ignored the quasi-emperor’s thoughts. Hei Bai could only be seen standing tall on the mountain peak, his robe fluttering in the green Dao Qi and the aura of the law filling the sky, making rustling sounds. Part of his body under the quasi-emperor law was gradually disintegrating. But his face remained unchanged, only those pitch-black eyes still emitted an incomprehensible light. The wind howled, the clouds were as black as ink, the whole world seemed to be about to turn upside down. Suddenly a hum sounded, everything seemed to freeze , even the quasi-emperor seemed to have lost all movement. Clack, clack, the sound of light footsteps echoed between heaven and earth. La Hei Bai, under the suppression of the quasi-emperor’s green bamboo dharma, was introspecting his soul, step by step moving towards the dark path in his sea of consciousness. One step, two steps, his speed was still slow and steady. Ten steps, a hundred steps, the black and white sea of consciousness trembled slightly, his mind was slightly scattered. A thousand steps, his soul rippled, his sea of consciousness boiled, he stopped, turning his head back and still saw only a lonely darkness. It wasn’t that he couldn’t continue, but it seemed like he had forgotten something. He couldn’t remember it now, but perhaps it wasn’t that important and that was enough. In the Azure Bamboo Cave, the Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor frowned as he looked at Hei Bai who was surrounded by the talisman of the law, feeling that everything was too quiet. Even though there was still a powerful Dao Qi circulating around Hei Bai to resist the surging law aura, it was still not enough, at least not the result that the Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor wanted to see. Just as the Quasi-Emperor was still thinking about whether to add a stronger dose of medicine, a loud bang was suddenly heard, and then he could see the expression on Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor’s face relax, his originally expressionless face now showing joy and excitement. This was one of the few emotions that surged within his Daoist Cultivation. Because he had found the answer he had been expecting from Hei Bai. Hei Bai was indeed the new pioneer of the great Dao. Hei Bai’s realm from the Golden Core suddenly exploded, he had stepped into the Dao Enlightenment realm in one step, and his entire body was filled with pitch-black Dao Qi, which was finally mixed with a faint law aura. It was precisely because of this illusory law aura that the Qing Zhu quasi-emperor was so agitated , it really made no sense. But Hei Bai did not need to understand, Qing Zhu quasi-emperor happily withdrew the law aura that filled the space, after understanding the situation, he could not help but smile. The Immortal Wind Great Dao, an extremely noble evaluation, he finally understood why a little Golden Core cultivator like this was able to do so. The Golden Core Great Dao was indeed different from the normal Golden Core , all the immortal path cultivators, none of them were not protected by the Great Dao . Hei Bai in front of him could step onto a new path as soon as it appeared , this was not only his own great opportunity, but also the blessing of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. Thinking of this, Qing Zhu quasi-emperor’s gaze towards Hei Bai became even more satisfied. But in fact, the Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor had made a mistake. It wasn’t that Hei Bai had stepped on the great path, but that the entire great path had only appeared because of Hei Bai. They looked the same on the surface, but their essences were completely different. After all, the Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor thought like this, which was unavoidable. Because in this world, who would think that a great path would exist only because of one person? It was too unreasonable. The Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor’s gaze suddenly swept over Hei Bai, because he felt that the law aura on Hei Bai’s body had become too strong at this moment, and it seemed that Hei Bai had gone berserk, emitting a stream of hostile thoughts towards him. The Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor felt that it was time to explain clearly to Hei Bai, but the next moment, the originally pitch-black figure of Hei Bai suddenly burst into flames of blood energy. The black and pink figure disappeared from the mountain peak, already in front of him, and punched him. Black and White really dared to fight, first there was the Golden Core to fight Pan Shan, then there was the Enlightenment Dou Chuan Di, don’t ask if they could win, but Black and White really dared to attack. At the service quarters , that night, Ao Ding came to Li Mu’s room again, his body was covered with sword wounds from Li Mu’s slashes, but to the Wind Thunder Purple Star Jiao, it didn’t seem like his injuries were too serious. Ao Ding patted Li Mu who was sitting in meditation on the bed and asked. Crazy Li, “Let me ask you, Brother Chen was taken away by the Qing Zhu Chuan Di to talk, what can you ask? It’s impossible to beat up my Brother Chen because Brother Chen caused too much harm to the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, if so, then it’s really It’s useless. I think Zi Zhu Hua Hai can let our Feng Lei Zi Jing Clan go plunder the Tian Wu Bai Feng Clan first, then hand over the spoils of war to Zi Zhu Hua Hai, and finally let Zi Zhu Hua Hai use those things to compensate the Tian Wu Bai Feng Clan, that way no one will lose. It’s really a double blessing, what do you think? Ao Ding’s expression was serious, it didn’t seem like he was joking, he clearly thought so sincerely. Li Mu opened his eyes, glanced at Ao Ding, and calmly said , “If you become the leader of the Feng Lei Zi Jing Clan in the future, you must stay away from me.” Ao Ding asked in confusion, “Why is Li Mu laughing and mocking? Because you are really an idiot.” Ao Ding roared angrily , “Li Mu, you dare to anger me, come out and fight.” After speaking, Ao Ding immediately transformed into his three-hundred-zhang true body, once again destroying Li Mu’s thatched roof. Seeing Ao Ding like this, Li Mu first frowned, then gently pushed the hilt of his sword with his thumb, about to pull it out. Seeing this, Ao Ding immediately felt the sword wounds on his body throbbing with pain, cold sweat soaked his back, he quickly transformed into a human form, and said to Li Mu with a grin, “Alright, I see you are as cowardly as a rabbit , today I will spare your life, consider it my victory, next time we will fight.” After finishing speaking, Ao Ding turned around and walked back to his cave, leaving only Li Mu sitting there. alone on the bed, welcoming the cold breeze. In the Azure Bamboo Cave, Black and White and the Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor were really fighting, there was actually no reason, but perhaps because Black and White originally did not need reason, only saw him with a black aura surging , his figure like a ghost appeared in front of the Azure Bamboo Cave, punching straight at the face. The Azure Bamboo Cave did not feel anything, only felt strange, did not expect Black and White to really dare to attack. Then the Azure Bamboo Cave pointed a finger at the void in front, immediately the entire cave collapsed towards Black and White. Boom! The black and white figures were sent flying, smashing into the bamboo forest below, giving rise to clouds of smoke, carrying countless tattered green bamboo leaves. The Azure Bamboo Cave looked at the black and white being sent flying, just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly felt a change. Immediately after, he saw a pitch-black fist rushing towards him. Only then did the Azure Bamboo Cave frown, truly did not expect it, slightly surprised in his heart, But when the pitch-black fist wind came, the shock that had not been seen for a long time appeared in Qing Zhu’s eyes . Because he felt that this fist wind contained the aura of the law, anything related to the law had reached the threshold of the emperor. And the reason why Qing Zhu was shocked was precisely because of this aura of the law. Perhaps by saying this, everyone still did not fully understand the heaven-defying part of Hei Bai. For example, all cultivators were honing themselves on the great path, from the Qi Refining realm to the Sea-Reversing realm was like the process of honing themselves, from a naive child growing into an adult, when reaching the Heaven-Replenishing realm and above, it was the time to forge their own killer weapons. If the small cave of the Heaven-Replenishing realm was said to be a hard rock that could smash other cultivators to death, then from the Quasi-Saint realm to the Great Saint realm was the process of honing the small cave into a sharp blade, able to easily kill unarmed cultivators, while the Emperor realm cultivator was a leap in quality. The inner world had already become as solid as a wall of copper and iron, and at the same time, the sharp blade had been upgraded into a heat energy weapon . Facing a cultivator of a lower realm was just a matter of suppressing him. Even the most powerful great saint could only condense Dao Qi, and it was difficult to touch the aura of the law. But Black and White did not follow common sense. He was only a cultivator of the Dao Enlightenment stage, but he had already activated the law. It was like a 70-year-old child who had not yet grown enough hair, suddenly pointing a pistol at your forehead. Are you scared ? Are you happy? Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor was now facing this situation. Although Black and White’s law aura was not yet mature enough, it was more or less like a fire spear. Although it could not threaten Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor, it was indeed a bit troublesome. The fist wind had arrived. Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor did not dare to be careless , only to see the world instantly reversed, literally reversed . The black and white figure lost its balance and fell upside down, slamming heavily onto the ground. once again broke countless green bamboos. Bamboo leaves flew everywhere. The Qingzhu quasi-emperor stood tall in the sky, but his expression showed a hint of helplessness, feeling that this cultivator before him had a really stubborn temperament. Which newly enlightened cultivator would dare to punch him directly, really not afraid of death, or maybe I don’t dare to touch him? No matter what, it was enough to make Qingzhu quasi-emperor look at Hei Bai with different eyes. But what was Hei Bai really thinking? He only knew that now he wanted to beat Qingzhu quasi-emperor to the point of death, not to the point of wanting to kill the other party, but it was also difficult to do so. Because Hei Bai knew clearly that this quasi-emperor didn’t seem to have any ill intentions towards him, he just wanted to test him. But Hei Bai was really very frustrated, so he decided to use his life to vent his anger. Hei Bai fought crazily, only hoping to punch the Qingzhu quasi-emperor , but reality was cruel. Black and White completely did not know any magical powers, fighting only relied on speed and strength, along with some immature laws and the blessing of Dao, like a sword just drawn from its sheath, sharp to the sky, on the surface it looked majestic and imposing, but when fighting , it only knew how to hold the hilt of the sword and hit the opponent’s head, sometimes accidentally using the tip of the sword to lightly make small cuts on the enemy’s body, completely lacking any techniques. With such a level of fighting, of course it was impossible to touch the corner of Qing Zhu’s clothes. Black and White still continuously charged forward to attack, his face cold and expressionless, not even bothering to say a word, just like a soulless machine, making Qing Zhu confused. In the end, he had no choice but to use the divine powers of heaven and earth to suppress Black and White in Qing Zhu’s cave, a majestic voice rang out. Enough, Black and White, this emperor sees that you are exceptionally talented , so I will forgive you for this arrogant action. Stop, but Hei Bai did n’t know how to lie, once he was determined, it was hard to change, he still struggled to stand up, making Qing Zhu the standard emperor helpless. The law aura around Hei Bai constantly resisted his suppression, the stalemate continued. Qing Zhu the standard emperor wanted to say more, but the more he spoke, the more Black and White struggled, he had no choice but to shut his mouth. The scene at this moment was no different from a strange perversion, Qing Zhu the standard emperor had no choice but to be helpless, after all he couldn’t bear to take action to destroy Hei Bai. This strange scene lasted for the whole day, until the blood energy of Black and White was completely burned, the dark law around his body also dissipated . Only then did he truly sit up, Black and White said he lost one life, then he lost one life. Dawn broke. The system’s alarm sounded, causing Hei Bai to open his eyes again, seeing the familiar sunrise, the faint light on the horizon just like yesterday. Only when he saw this scene, did the anger in Hei Bai’s heart truly subside. Qing Zhu, the quasi-emperor, saw that he was no longer resisting , and also withdrew his suppressive force, but his eyes became filled with astonishment. Because just now, he had clearly felt that the life force of black and white had completely severed, yet in just three breaths, it had completely recovered. Even if he considered the ten thousand years of life, Qing Zhu, the quasi-emperor, had never seen this before. It was truly a strange thing. But he did not pursue the matter further. After all, every great dao pioneer had a mysterious color, let alone a rookie who suddenly appeared. A cool breeze blew by, and Qing Zhu, the quasi-emperor, stepped in front of Hei Bai, looked down at the motionless body on the ground, and slowly asked, “Do you know why I summoned you here?” Hei Bai had probably heard it, but he only focused on watching the rising sun. Not replying, Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, was not angry, only calmly said, “In ten thousand years, there will be a war of heavenly arrogance between the great heavens and the outer heavens. That will also be the time when geniuses like you who are not yet ten thousand years old will begin to appear, and it will also be the beginning of an era of chaos. You are the pioneer of the new great path, and also the hope of our Great Heavens. This time, I summoned you here to let you understand your responsibility. I hope that you can train a heart that can break the bounds of eternity.” Qing Zhu, the standard emperor,’s words were full of encouragement. If it were another passionate cultivator, they would probably be ready to sacrifice themselves without hesitation, but Hei Bai was different, he really didn’t like fighting, nor did he have any great ambitions, it seemed like everything had nothing to do with him. Hei Bai didn’t pay any attention to Qing Zhu, nor did he bother to speak, he just leisurely enjoyed the morning sunlight, welcomed the gentle breeze, absorbed in his own thoughts. Then he just quietly watched, the warm sunlight could always soothe all worries, and of course that included Hei Bai, even death could make him completely calm. Hei Bai stood up, Di Jing’s eyes looked straight at Qing Zhu , finally opened his mouth and said, “Very good, then can you stand still and let me punch you? Because I really find you very hateful.” Qing Zhu looked at Hei Bai, he really didn’t expect this guy to dare to say anything. He frowned , thinking about that strange request, but Hei Bai didn’t wait, slowly walked forward, raised his right hand, and gently punched Qing Zhu on the chest. The fist wind was not strong, the force was also light like the cool breeze this morning, but it left a mark on the quasi-emperor’s body. After punching, Hei Bai let out a teasing breath, a smile flashed across his face. The quasi-emperor Qing Zhu was originally deep in thought, but he didn’t expect him to attack like that, he completely didn’t feel the murderous aura from Hei Bai, so he forgot to dodge. The quasi-emperor Qing Zhu didn’t feel anything, only found Hei Bai’s expression as if he had been burdened with something interesting, so he asked, ” Do you have such a big grudge against this emperor?” Hei Bai nodded straightforwardly, completely without any restraint, and added, “I find you lacking in manners, your tone was calm as if you were recounting an obvious fact.” The quasi-emperor Qing Zhu was silent, then asked curiously. “Where did these words come from?” Hei Bai originally did not want to continue, but suddenly a gust of wind blew between heaven and earth, blowing his robe, blowing his sideburns, Hei Bai slowly smiled, only gently said to Qing Zhu Chuan Di, “Suat, don’t talk, just watch quietly.” Qing Zhu Chuan Di furrowed his brows even more , truly not understanding what Hei Bai was doing, but strangely, he finally unconsciously followed Hei Bai’s gaze and looked into the distance, the two of them stood on the top of the mountain, looking out into the sky, only to see countless green bamboo leaves rolling in the sky, in the far east, the warm sunlight seemed to pour down on this small cave heaven, thousands of taels of gold shining on the sea of bamboo, spreading across the mountains, the green bamboo leaves fluttering around like pieces of gold falling into the cave heaven , also like an invitation to a banquet in the heavenly palace. Hei Bai was fascinated by the sight, while Qing Zhu Chuan Di was immersed in the scene, he had never seen such a prosperous scene, even though this place was originally his own green bamboo cave heaven . The wind gradually calmed down, the bamboo leaves slowly fell to the ground, ending the performance of a lifetime, but this was also difficult to say clearly. Perhaps when the next cool breeze blew, it would be time for their next performance to begin, but this was not something that Hei Bai needed to worry about anymore. He only saw him take a deep breath , and said to the Qing Zhu Emperor, “I know what you want to see from me, but you didn’t ask anything and directly attacked, I think that’s not right and definitely not the right way to handle it. Perhaps you’ve been used to standing on high for too long, and don’t need to pay attention to what I say, but I still have to say it, because this is my business.” Zhuo Bai calmly stated his opinion, and finally added another sentence. And also, I really don’t like you. Qing Zhu Emperor didn’t respond, only his expression changed slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. Hei Bai didn’t say anything more either, perhaps feeling that it was unnecessary. Qing Zhu was stunned , not because of Hei Bai’s words, but because he discovered that Hei Bai had an aura that all other cultivators did not have, difficult to describe in words, but made people feel extremely close. Perhaps it was because Hei Bai was too sincere? As a powerhouse who had overthrown countless geniuses of the same generation, crushed countless cultivators of the same realm, and stood at the pinnacle of the great path, Qing Zhu had witnessed countless dirty minds and ugly faces, but meeting a cultivator like Hei Bai, who dared to say and do, was truly very rare. Perhaps he had seen it before, but in the chaotic vortex of the cultivation world, they were all eventually swallowed up. Only a miserable skeleton remained, leaving nothing behind. Qing Zhu Chuan Di suddenly had a strange thought, if he had directly asked Hei Bai from the beginning, would he really have received the answer he wanted? But this question itself had no answer, because if he had been given the choice again, he would still not hesitate to test Hei Bai. Because he was used to all results, only believing in what he saw, this was also the reason he could reach his current position. It was an inevitable result. Thinking of this, Qing Zhu Chuan Di suddenly realized that in the short conversation with Hei Bai, his Dao heart seemed to have been strengthened again. The path of the great Dao became more solid. The green bamboo leaves covered the fence, the sun rose higher and higher, all the eyes of Qing Zhu Chuan Di looking at Hei Bai suddenly no longer looked down upon them as if they were looking at a low-level cultivator, but carried a bit of a scrutinizing gaze as if they were looking at a fellow Daoist, this was a change. After that, the two of them did not say anything more, only a light breeze. Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, left , leaving only Hei Bai in the cave to continue watching the sunrise and enjoying the cool breeze. Before leaving, Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, said to Hei Bai, “In the future, if you want to enter the inner sect, just tell Elder Bai. With your talent, with just a little effort, you can become an emperor-level seed that shakes the world . But I see that your personality is lazy and you don’t like to fight. This is not the way of cultivation. We cultivators must fight with the heavens and fight with people. The great path is right under our feet. Every step must reach the top of the mountain. Five hundred years from now, it will be a great test for all the sect disciples who have come down to the mortal world. I look forward to your performance.” As soon as Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, finished speaking, his figure had completely disappeared from the cave. Hei Bai remained motionless, showing no reaction. He would not enter the inner sect. The life in Za Yi Sect made him reluctant to leave, but now Hei Bai quickly formed a new and powerful idea, one that would be strong enough to kill the Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor with one punch. Thinking of this, the corners of his lips curled up, not knowing if he was imagining the scene of that Quasi-Emperor kneeling down and begging. Hei Bai lay in the Qing Zhu cave for another day, until the sun rose again, then slowly adjusted his clothes and walked out . His eyes swept over the Quasi-Emperor Qing Zhu who was meditating and cultivating, he secretly raised his middle finger in his heart to express his dissatisfaction, then leisurely walked on the thick snow towards Za Yi Sect. In Za Yi Sect, Ngao Ding, Li Mu, and Su Kai were sitting properly. Although Li Mu was still crazy, under the suppression of Sect Master Su Kai, who had reached the fifth level of the Heavenly Replenishing Realm, he could only accept his fate. To Khai looked at the two of them and said in a low voice, “Yesterday I received news that in 500 years the sect will open a great calamity and the mortal world will enter the world. What do you think?” Ngao Ding thought for a moment and then laughed out loud, “What else are you thinking? Just fight whoever you meet. I’m on the path of invincibility, and I’ll definitely crush the geniuses of my age. Those who call themselves geniuses outside the sect are just ants to me . If by any chance I encounter a master pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, I’ll immediately claim to be the one supporting him from behind, if that still doesn’t work, then I’ll have to accept death. Then let my great emperor realm father take action, and fight wherever he wants. Haha.” Ngao Ding’s tone was extremely open-minded, without any concealment. Perhaps he really thought so. Su Kai’s face was ugly, he glanced at Li Mu who was twitching from being suppressed. Finally, he sighed , “Alright, I think I need to let you all understand the true meaning of Mortal World Entering the World in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. This is not an opportunity for you to go out and bully the weak and fight for your own benefit, nor is it an opportunity to save the world.” Mortal World Entering the World, as the name suggests, is for the cultivators of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea to immerse themselves in the vast world of cultivation , living Like any other ordinary cultivator, the purpose is to help you understand the world you live in, create more karmic connections, and become a true cultivator of the Great Heavens, not a supernatural and arrogant immortal. Vo, this is also the greatest tribulation of the heart, to let you fight against the demonic species of the outer heavens in the future is a test of the heart that every disciple of Truc Hoa Hai must go through.” To Khai’s deep voice carried a gloomy atmosphere, but contrary to expectations, perhaps he had underestimated the level of The two heaven-defying guys were suddenly seen, Ao Ding and Li Mu. Suddenly, Li Mu exploded with a cold sword light, his body jumped into the air, countless chaotic sword qi shot out in all directions, unfortunately hitting Ao Ding. The scene immediately became chaotic, only to see Ao Ding immediately show his true form as a dragon, fiercely charging towards Li Mu. Obviously, these two heaven-defying guys completely ignored what Su Kai said. Thunder and snakes danced wildly in the sky, sword qi scattered, and a howling wind blew away Su Kai’s emaciated figure, perhaps unable to hold back any longer. Su Kai’s eyes were gloomy, and suddenly, with two loud bangs, two heavy objects hit the ground, causing white snow to rise up in the sky. Su Kai opened the world of the Heaven-Bowing Realm, directly suppressing these two heaven-defying brats . Su Kai curled his lips and sneered. Very good, you don’t like sitting and listening to me talk, right? Then lie down and listen. Only then did the two of them calm down. Only then did Ao Ding see Li Mu struggling and laughing, then suddenly spitting saliva at him. It was truly a strange and nauseating scene. Su Kai didn’t bother paying any attention to Ao Ding anymore, continuing to explain the meaning of Mortal Tran entering the world to the two people. Regardless of whether they were listening or not. His deep voice continuously rang out in the service yard, filled with the concern of a fatherly son . Because he had led these two heaven-defying people for nearly a thousand years. Ao Ding was a disciple from the previous two classes, and Li Mu was a disciple from the previous class. From Zhu Hua Hai, disciples were officially recruited every five hundred years, of course there were also cases where elders directly accepted them, but they had to be inner sect elders or above like Hei Bai and Murong Yun Qiao. In the howling wind and snow, as if someone was whispering in their ears, Hei Bai’s footsteps got closer and closer to the service yard. Rustling, the sound of stepping on the snow resounded, standing outside the door, one could clearly hear the sound of Ao Ding continuously spitting and Su Kai’s heartfelt advice. Hei Bai stood outside the door listening for a long time, his expression calm, but a sense of familiarity welled up in his heart. Everyone in the room seemed to have also discovered that someone was standing outside, so they gradually became quiet again, not hearing anything anymore. Hei Bai slightly curled his lips, pushed the door open and entered, shouting loudly, “Za Yi Sect, your emperor has returned.” The three people in the room simultaneously looked towards Hei Bai, the scene immediately quieted down. Su Kai looked at him worriedly, probably thinking that Hei Bai had frozen his brain. Li Mu was still lying on the ground struggling, occasionally shooting out a few sharp sword intents that destroyed the ruined buildings of the Za Yi Sect, truly adding fuel to the fire. Only Ao Ding initially looked at Hei Bai with hope, seemingly truly happy that he had returned, but when he heard Hei Bai calling himself emperor, he immediately frowned, coughed, and spat at Hei Bai. Of course, it was because he was suppressed by Su Kai’s Heaven-Replenishing Divine Ability , this was also the only way he could express the dissatisfaction in his heart at the moment . Black and White looked at the scene before them and smiled sincerely again. The white snow covered everyone’s bodies, covering them with a coat of ice, but it could not hide their burning hearts. After entering the Miscellaneous Gate, Su Kai immediately told Black and White about the topic of entering the mortal world. Su Kai still had that old and indifferent look, but to Black and White he was extremely intimate. Because in Su Kai’s eyes, compared to the two things that defied the heavens outside the people on the ground, Black and White were already considered extremely normal. Black and White listened very attentively, even standing behind the nail pond to avoid being spat at by him. Thus, only Li Mu silently bore everything. Su Kai slowly said the words he wanted to tell the three of them, all of them were words of encouragement. After listening, Long Black and White felt a little emotional. Not necessarily because of Su Kai’s words, but perhaps because he had always longed for the Great Heavens . He was naturally curious about the unknown. Hei Bai raised his head to look at the sky, seeing the white snow flying and the pink bamboo petals that never changed all year round. He suddenly wondered how many more strange and beautiful scenes were waiting for him to discover in the Great Heavens? There must be many, many more, what would they be? Hei Bai was both expectant and happy, the corners of his mouth curled up, his mind wandering far and wide, a snowflake fell on his cheek and then disappeared, like a mischievous spirit licking it lightly. Hei Bai’s mind was pulled back to the present. At this moment, Su Kai had already disappeared in front of the three people. Not sure where to go. Hei Bai looked at Ao Ding who was wriggling and spitting on the ground, really feeling strange. He shook his head and decided to stay away from this guy. After the incident, the snowstorm became even more intense. The bright red petals danced with the white snow in the strong wind, red and white intertwined. Hei Bai’s life had now become peaceful but not boring. Because he had a goal of becoming stronger, he didn’t know why he thought so. Perhaps there were too many reasons. From the black-winged eagle who flattered him when he entered the sect, the tiger-headed monk who came to ask for protection, to Chu Jing and Chu He who directly provoked him, even Qing Zhu who was ready to test him. Actually , it was all of them, and it wasn’t that Hei Bai was just acting on his own will, because he was already invincible, now he just suddenly wanted to have the power to make those idiots listen. So Hei Bai started cultivating. Defying the heavens , not to mention you, even Ao Ding saw that defying the heavens, now Black and White no longer grow rice, no longer fish, only hide in Ao Ding’s cave to concentrate on cultivating, causing Ao Ding to steal the spirit fruit while shouting loudly, “The Red Heart Fire Scale is indeed delicious, I have already eaten the fourth one. If it was before, Black and White would have dragged Li Mu out and hung him outside the door to make a lantern, but Black and White still did not appear to stop him. This time Ao Ding was truly frightened, this feeling was like a stupid student who had been in the same class for 9 years, often making mistakes in books, not even knowing how to write his own name. Suddenly, one day, sitting in front of you flipping through the fifth-year high school examination and third-year exam model room, and even declaring that he would take the Qinghua exam, asking if you were afraid? After all, Ao Ding was already trembling with fear, even when he cursed the quasi-saint Chu He in the face, he had never been so frightened, but Ao Ding was helpless, he could only watch Black and White What the hell is he cultivating? Just looking at it almost made Ngao Dinh laugh his head off. Hei Bai Ge was just sitting there in the cave, completely unlike someone cultivating. Because Ngao Dinh couldn’t feel any spiritual energy circulating in his acupoints, just like a rock without any water. Ngao Dinh had never seen such a funny cultivator, but suddenly he had doubts, could it be that Hei Bai didn’t know how to cultivate, so how did he reach the enlightenment stage? Thinking of this, Ngao Dinh’s head felt like it was struck by lightning. That’s not right, wasn’t Hei Bai still at the Golden Core stage two days ago ? Why did he suddenly reach the enlightenment stage or did Qing Zhu , the quasi-emperor, call him to pass on his skills? But Ngao Dinh’s small head couldn’t understand it, so he had to let it go, as long as he knew that Hei Bai was stronger than before . Hmm. Ngao Dinh suddenly thought, if Hei Bai dared to attack Pan Shan and Yang Wu Dao stage at the Golden Core stage, who else would he dare to attack in the future? The amount of information was too much, causing Ngao Dinh’s mind to overload. Thinking Thinking, suddenly heard a loud bang, Hei Bai fell to the ground and fell asleep. Hearing Hei Bai’s steady breathing, Ao Ding’s face twitched repeatedly. Unexpectedly, he was really sleeping. Ao Ding rubbed his forehead and decided to help Hei Bai cultivate. He walked out of the cave and found Su Kai to get back the Great Way of Returning to Heaven Cultivation Technique. This was the best cultivation technique of the Feng Lei Zi Xing Clan, very suitable for the human race. This cultivation technique had extremely low requirements , but the effectiveness depended on the person. A genius who cultivated one cycle of heaven could be equal to hundreds of thousands of cycles of heaven for others, which meant that the upper limit was extremely high. Originally, this was a gift that Ao Ding gave to Li Mu when they met, but Li Mu of the Northern Flower Spirit Void Li Clan ‘s Sword Sect had his own secret technique that was more suitable. The Great Way of Returning to Heaven Technique was originally thrown away in the dusty warehouse of Su Kai’s Mansion, and now it was time to put it into effect. Early the next morning, Ao Ding squatted in front of Hei Bai, causing him to almost raise his leg and kick him. But fortunately, he held back in time. Hei Bai frowned and asked, “Are you crazy? What are you doing sitting here?” Ao Ding didn’t say much, directly took out the ancient book and gave it to Hei Bai, then Ao Ding proudly declared, “We are brothers, so there’s no need to be polite. This is the most suitable cultivation method for humans in our clan. I originally intended to give it to Li Mu, but that idiot was completely unable to comprehend the Profound Principle within it. Now that I entrust it to you, you must use this peerless divine skill to its fullest.” After saying that, Ao Ding also slapped Hei Bai took the book and studied it attentively. Seeing him examining it so carefully, Ao Ding grinned from ear to ear, extremely satisfied with the drama he had just performed. He told himself that he was too smart, first deceiving Hei Bai that even Li Mu could not comprehend it. Emphasizing the mystery and mystery of this cultivation method, he gave Black and White the illusion that he had the consciousness to choose his own genius, but in reality, even dogs could understand this cultivation method. Anyone could cultivate it, it was just that the effect was different for each person . This method helped Hei Bai, who was cultivating for the first time, feel that he had an innate talent and extraordinary aptitude, thus strengthening his confidence. Ao Ding’s idea was beautiful and feasible, but this was Hei Bai, who had created the great path himself. Why did he need these boring tricks to seek ridiculous self-confidence? While Hei Bai was attentively flipping through the book, he suddenly slammed the ancient book shut and handed it back to Ao Ding, his face solemn. “Brother Ao, it’s over, what is this? I really don’t understand a single word. Hei Bai’s face was full of pain and he didn’t pretend at all. Ao Ding frowned , opened the book to check carefully, confirmed that it was indeed his clan’s cultivation method, then looked at Hei Bai even more confused, suddenly a doubt arose in his heart. Damn it, I made a mistake , could it be that Hei Bai is even worse than a dog? Hei Bai really couldn’t understand the Ao Ding cultivation method, he didn’t know the reason, every word was clear to see, but when it entered his mind, it turned into a bunch of meaningless chaos. Don’t talk about cultivating, even focusing on looking at the words made his head dizzy, as if he had been hit in the head by a book, extremely uncomfortable. Ao Ding didn’t expect Hei Bai to be like this, he was even more confused, this cultivation method was originally the most suitable for the human race. It defied the heavens to the point that as long as one followed the cultivation method recorded in the book and regulated their breathing, even a mortal without any foundation could easily step onto the path of cultivation. Now Ngao Ding had never seen a cultivator who couldn’t cultivate after reading this set of cultivation techniques . But Hei Bai’s situation clearly exceeded Ngao Ding’s understanding. So he gave up and cursed Hei Bai a few times. Hei Bai only laughed, “I won’t argue with Ngao Ding.” The matter passed, three months later, Hei Bai was still sitting motionless in Ao Ding’s cave, he was really very patient, before because of fishing he could sit still for more than a hundred days, let alone now he was cultivating, his mind was calmer than ever.” Ao Ding moved into Hei Bai’s pink seashell, as if to not affect his cultivation. But deep down, Ao Ding thought that Hei Bai was not cultivating at all . Bai Ling’er had also come to Ao Ding once last month to ask about Hei Bai’s situation. Knowing that Hei Bai had broken through to the Enlightenment Realm in one day, she was first surprised, then satisfied, like a homeroom teacher looking at a student’s gradual progress, and knowing that Hei Bai had now started cultivating , she was even more excited. But when she saw Hei Bai’s cultivation state , she immediately felt extremely helpless, there was absolutely no spiritual energy circulating , nor did it look like he was cultivating, just standing there dumbly motionless. So she brought brought out many superior cultivation methods, hoping that Hei Bai would study them thoroughly, but clearly these were not easy to comprehend and had a high upper limit like Ao Ding’s, so they were all useless. Bai Ling’er had no other choice, in the end she only gave Ao Ding a few bottles of spirit medicine that were beneficial to the body and cultivation, and asked him to pass it on to Hei Bai, considering it as her little help to him. Then there was another big figure, three days after Bai Ling’er left, he came to Za Yi Sect, it was the Quasi-Emperor Qing Zhu. At that time, it really scared Ao Ding and Su Kai, the Emperor Realm powerhouse already carried the Great Dao will, suddenly Lin Za Yi Sect’s appearance must have extraordinary meaning, only Li Mu was still crazy as usual, even slashing the Quasi-Emperor Qing Zhu with two swords. Qing Zhu frowned, he realized that Li Mu also knew about this Sword Cultivator’s situation , so he had no intention of pursuing it. It was just that in just a few short days, there was a young Dao Enlightenment Realm cultivator who dared to punch him. me, now have Sword Cultivator of the Sea Realm Island dares to cut his own sword. This Miscellaneous Sect is truly insane . Ao Ding saw Li Mu’s actions, this time he truly felt that Li Mu was too formidable, when he was mad he even dared to hit a Quasi-Emperor, it was just that Ao Ding still didn’t know, when Hei Bai was not mad he already dared to punch a Quasi-Emperor. If Ao Ding knew about this, who knows, he might also heroically raise his hand and shoot a lightning bolt towards Quasi-Emperor Qing Zhu. Since the other two people in Miscellaneous Sect had already made their move, how could he, who walked the path of invincibility, fall behind ? Mai Qing Ao Ding still didn’t know about this, otherwise whether he was still alive or not was also unknown, but that was all for later. Quasi-Emperor Qing Zhu didn’t pay attention to the surprised gazes of the three people, and walked lightly towards Hei Bai. Seeing Hei Bai’s strange meditation posture, he was initially doubtful, but then he understood. In his eyes, Hei Bai’s current state was normal, after all, he was a great dao immortal who had just broken through, a completely new path that had never been seen before. Cultivating according to the previous Great Heavenly Way’s method was definitely not suitable for Hei Bai, and even rejected him. Now, if Hei Bai wanted to cultivate, he could only find his own path. To put it simply, he had to create his own cultivation method . Qing Zhu, the quasi-emperor, had no way, so he could only hint at a few sentences, “Although you and I have different great daos, we will eventually return to the same place. This emperor will pass on to you some of his insights into the great dao. Consider it a good karma.” More than ten days later, the sound of the Sanyi Sect echoed endlessly in the Miscellaneous Disciples Sect. The aura of the great dao filled the entire place, causing countless inner sect disciples who were occupying the outer sect’s territory and outer sect elders to rush over, besieging the Miscellaneous Disciples Sect with no way out, causing quite a commotion. After preaching, Qing Zhu, the standard emperor , left, waving his hand to set up a law barrier, the curious cultivators’ intention to probe, creating a favorable environment for black and white to attain enlightenment . This way of acting of Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, truly opened up a new realm. After this incident, the Miscellaneous Changes Sect returned to complete silence, while Black and White still sat motionless, immersed in meditation. He originally wanted to create his own cultivation method, but unfortunately he had no experience, and he did not know whether this path would be smooth or not. But after being taught the great path by Qing Zhu , Black and White’s thoughts were now completely clear, he had clearly determined his path, and he cultivated even more calmly. Time passed quickly, 13 years passed, and the cold winter covered the purple bamboo forest. The biting cold made even Great Ascension cultivators have to circulate their spiritual energy to resist , otherwise it would be difficult to avoid the cold air invading their bodies. Ao Ding and Li Mu still lived a peaceful life as usual, but it was worth mentioning that Ao Ding had broken through from the third level of the Panshan Realm to the fifth level of the Panshan Realm. This kind of breakthrough beyond the realm was extremely heaven-defying. Normally, cultivators would have to cultivate for hundreds of years to increase their realm by one level, but Ao Ding was after all the son of the Great Emperor, his powerful bloodline was worthy of being the most heaven-defying existence, even sleeping soundly in a sparkling purple gold cave could break through the realm, now reaching the fifth level of the Panshan Realm was also a matter of course . The first thing that Ao Ding did after his breakthrough was to find Li Mu to compete every day , but reality proved that the gap between Panshan and Hai Island was indeed not small. Like right now, Ao Ding, whose entire body was covered in purple lightning , was sent flying thousands of feet by Li Mu’s sword, every single white snowflake in the sky was torn apart by the cold sword intent, tearing into countless tiny ice particles. Ao Ding glanced at the thin sword wound on his arm, Ao Ding laughed heartily, and shouted towards Li Mu, ” Crazy Li Mu, why is your sword so blunt? You must be tired, right? Let’s stop here today, consider it a perfect win for me, I’ll give you a chance to challenge me again tomorrow.” At this moment, Ao Ding was in an extremely comfortable mood, because he could truly feel that his strength had increased significantly, like Li Mu’s sword move just now. If it were before, it would have at least left a three-inch long wound on his body, But now there was only a faint white streak. Thinking of this, Ao Ding became even more excited, took a step forward in front of the crazy Li Mu, and said with a serious face, “I’m asking you something serious.” Ao Ding frowned, his expression extremely solemn. Seeing this expression of his, Li Mu used his last bit of reason to restrain himself, and really didn’t continue to fight. Ao Ding saw that Li Mu had calmed down, so he looked towards his cave , and sighed, it’s been 13 years, and Black and White are still dead. Could it be that he hasn’t heard it yet? Li Mu immediately slashed his sword towards Ao Ding, clearly denying what he had just said. Ao Ding didn’t expect Li Mu to suddenly attack, screamed loudly , and flew straight into the sea of flowers. A moment later, Ao Ding’s giant 300- meter dragon body shot up into the sky, facing Li Mu from afar, the two of them were about to clash again when suddenly boom! The deep blue sky suddenly flashed with pitch-black light. The white snowflakes and pink petals seemed to freeze in an instant. Ao Ding sensed the unusual aura, and Su Kai also suddenly appeared in the air above the Za Yi Men. At this moment, a strange noise came from Ao Ding’s cave, and everyone looked towards it with a serious expression. Boom! Ao Ding’s cave exploded, and the entire cave was thrown into the air. Ao Ding was stunned, and everyone on the battlefield was also stunned, staring at the dusty ruins without blinking. After a while, the dust gradually cleared, and a young man in black and white clothes walked out. He waved his hand to clear away the dust , coughed twice, and looked uncomfortable because of the excessive dust. Raising his head, he saw Ao Ding and the others in the air, and he smiled, politely greeting them like he did 13 years ago. Long time no see, Ao Ding’s cave exploded, and now Za Yi Men only had a large hole, and in the hole was the white-clothed figure of Hei Bai. Su Kai stood on high and looked down, his face showing astonishment. He knew clearly that the strange phenomenon just now was caused by the young man before him, but he didn’t know if it was because he was too familiar with this matter in the Za Yi Sect or if he was too lazy to investigate. Su Kai just sighed, waved his hand and ordered Ao Ding and Hei Bai to quickly fill up the huge hole, then turned away without saying another word. Ao Ding walked in front of Hei Bai, his face gloomy, “Brothers don’t treat you badly, do they? Are you going to do this to me?” Hei Bai brushed the dust off his sleeves, glanced at Ao Ding and joked, “It’s probably not my fault, your cave is expired, I’m not sure anymore.” Ao Ding looked at Hei Bai’s smiling face, originally intending to curse loudly, but couldn’t utter a word. Because at this moment, he was looking at that face, suddenly realizing that compared to 13 years ago, Hei Bai seemed to be even more handsome, indescribable, wanting to take a bite to try. “No way!” Ao Ding was immediately alert, immediately extinguishing that dangerous thought. The strange feeling just now made his hair stand on end, his body trembled, thinking to himself, that is my brother. But Hei Bai did not know what Ao Ding was thinking, he only saw him suddenly stare at him and then jerked, immediately retreating a few steps, feeling uneasy in his heart. What does he mean? Suddenly rewarding himself? Thinking of that, Hei Bai felt a cold air rush towards him, immediately avoiding Ao Ding in an instant. Seeing Hei Bai running away, Ao Ding immediately chased after him. Seeing this, Hei Bai ran even faster. Behind Ao Ding, he suddenly shouted, “Hei Bai, what are you running for ? Hurry back and fill the hole, you bastard.” But Hei Bai did not dare to stop, only when he ran to Li Mu’s side did he stop. However, Ao Ding still persisted in chasing, the three of them immediately fought fiercely. Finally, after 13 years, the human lantern was completed once again. That night, outside the door of the servants, snow fell and Ao Ding’s snot fell down, while Hei Bai and Li Mu sat under the door frame, looking up at the snowflakes filling the sky. Occasionally, the two of them would glance at Ao Ding hanging high up in the air and couldn’t help but laugh. The next morning, Hei Bai got up early to fill the hole. Not long after, Ao Lou appeared, and was madly slashed by Li Mu with a sword, and both he and the rope were freed. Hei Bai looked at his teddy bear appearance and tried to hold back his laughter. Ao Ding didn’t say anything, only asking, “Did you gain anything from your year of seclusion?” Hei Bai replied as he filled the dirt, “Nothing at all.” “What, it’s just that now you have your own cultivation method, it can be considered a little progress, other than that, there’s nothing more.” Ao Ding didn’t understand this concept, just thinking that it was a good thing and then encouraging it, then it was really useless. It took 13 years to create a cultivation method, there were geniuses who were born with their own cultivation method , compared to them, you are really a piece of trash. Ao Ding was really good at encouraging others. Hei Bai sniffed, obviously used to these sarcasm , he just smiled and raised his middle finger towards Ao Ding, then fell silent. In fact, Ao Ding didn’t know that Hei Bai was the pioneer of the great path, if Qing Zhu was here, knowing that Hei Bai had created a cultivation method in just 13 years , he would definitely frown like a mustard flower. Because this was really absurd, every great path had its own basic principles, it was a rule that every cultivator who walked this path had to follow. The cultivation system in a great path was the traffic rules that were born from the Dao, is the law of movement in the great Dao. Only by following this rule, can a cultivator advance deeply into the great Dao. Establishing this traffic rule can be understood as simple as a traffic light, but in reality, it is not simple to operate. After all, this is not a real road, but a vague path of the great Dao. But that is not the main point. The important thing is that even though Hei Bai has no experience and has a son, he has established the operating rules of the great Dao in just 13 years. This also solves the strange feeling. Every time he breaks through a realm, he feels like he has lost a part of his memory. So how did Hei Bai do it? It is actually very simple, it is to constantly recall every time he dies. The cause and effect process, now Hei Bai has died more than 18,800 times, each memory is deeply engraved. In 13 years, he has continuously repeated this process, not only helping him recall the past, but also gaining a deeper understanding of the great Dao. of his own. It was truly double happiness. Hei Bai also discovered that this feeling was quite new, but not knowing how to describe it, there was no need to explain it clearly. In addition to researching his own cultivation system, another benefit was that his great dao was becoming more and more perfect, exuding the beauty of the great dao laws. This was also the reason why when Ao Ding saw Hei Bai, he felt that he was more handsome. Of course, it wasn’t that Ao Ding had any bad habits, he was simply enjoying the natural beauty that radiated from the great dao laws. These were all the achievements of Hei Bai in the past 13 years, a step forward, and also the beginning of his maturity. A few months later, Hei Bai and Ao Ding quickly filled the big hole in the Miscellaneous Gate, but a problem arose. Where was Ao Ding? Even though he had lived in Hei Bai’s sea snail for the past 13 years, with the noble status of the Wind Thunder Purple Star Clan , it was clearly unreasonable to lower himself like this. At least that’s what Ao Ding thought , but Hei Bai was still He didn’t care at all, just fished up a seashell in the middle of the sea of flowers, treating it as a new home for Ngao Ding. Ngao Ding was unhappy, but Hei Bai was in seclusion cultivating, so he had no choice but to accept it. Could it be that this small matter would affect Hei Bai’s cultivation? Seeing that everyone in the Miscellaneous Sect had started cultivating, Ngao Ding felt pressured again. Perhaps he was afraid that Hei Bai’s cultivation would surpass his own, as an emperor but losing to the Miscellaneous Sect would be really embarrassing. So Ngao Ding also found a quiet cave to sit down and cultivate. Su Kai saw that the monsters in the Miscellaneous Sect had all started cultivating, his old appearance suddenly became more upright. His wrinkled face revealed a look of joy. The sky had truly changed . Time passed more than 10 years later, Hei Bai in the pink seashell began to research cultivation methods and divine abilities. This was originally his weakness. Thinking back to the events of 20 years ago when he fought against So Tinh, he relied entirely on close combat, although the fight was very enjoyable but in reality it didn’t cause any damage. how much damage, it was like scratching an itch. So in these more than ten years, Hei Bai had rummaged through the old warehouse of the Za Yi Sect, finding quite a few dusty ancient scrolls. Su Kai saw this and asked doubtfully, “These are all the magic spells that Ngao Dinh left behind after practicing , and they are of no use to a human cultivator like you. What do you want them for?” Hei Bai didn’t bother beating around the bush and answered right away. Just take them, anyway, I’m now “If you don’t know anything, consider it a risk.” Su Kai was helpless and didn’t say anything more, waving his hand to ignore Hei Bai. “So in 13 years, what did Hei Bai gain? It can be said that he has made rapid progress.” This is mainly due to his ability to comprehend divine abilities having reached an astonishing level. Thanks to the breakthrough of the Qi Refining Stage in the Small Cave Heaven , Black and White had set foot on the peak of each great path, feeling the aura of the laws of all paths, thereby gaining unique insights into the cultivation methods derived from the great paths . In addition, the rewards from the system each time he died made Black and White learn divine abilities as if he had mastered mathematics. Now looking back at the high school exam, it was truly a great attack. Fire method, Thunder method, sword intent, and body method. Black and White only needed to glance at it to grasp it immediately. Not only that, Black and White also discovered that although he could not control the aura of other great paths, he could borrow their rules to perfect his own great paths. Moreover, his great path laws could also simulate the way other great paths circulated to achieve similar effects. This made Black and White’s cultivation methods carry a unique aura, filled with death energy. This death energy was different from the death-oriented aura. The other great paths’ children. If that death energy made people terrified and wanted to struggle, then the death energy of Hei Bai emitted a power that made people submit, making anyone who felt it think that Ming really deserved to die, Ming deserved to go to hell, not having any thoughts of resistance, only having the will to fight crushed, provoking the same mentality as Hei Bai, death is fine, this is extremely terrifying, because when others die , they really die, there is no possibility of resurrection, but Hei Bai dies and is fine, and is also rewarded, it is truly unreasonable, against the heavens and the law. But Hei Bai is like that, now if they fight, Hei Bai doesn’t need to say much. Open the blood sacrifice soul and freely bombard the divine ability, no matter if it is effective or not, as long as the quantity is large enough, when the spiritual power and blood energy are exhausted, they will be reborn immediately. Continue to bombard. Fortunately, Hei Bai doesn’t like fighting, and doesn’t want to argue with anyone, just wants to live in peace, occasionally committing suicide a few times to try their luck, to see if there is a time when the system is The system was careless and let himself die. Even though he didn’t expect anything, Hei Bai still felt that cultivating here was very good. These attempts were just an obsession , but Hei Bai’s suicide, other than receiving ridicule from the system and a few small divine rewards, had nothing else. He was helpless, time passed quickly. 30 years had passed in the blink of an eye, after leaving seclusion, Hei Bai had nothing to do, if it came to cultivating, there was no need to rush . To him, this matter was really not important, it was just killing time . So he went back to visit the old Ling Yao Tian area, thinking that it would be desolate Xiao Diao, but unexpectedly he saw abundant spiritual energy and fragrant medicinal scents. But this was also understandable, even without Hei Bai taking care of them, these spiritual medicines were inherently intelligent, although they weren’t very smart, they were more than enough to sustain life, Hei Bai also felt happy. He was about to fertilize these adorable little creatures when he suddenly saw a small green head. Protruding from the lush green herbs, a pale green sprout was swaying in the wind on its head. Hei Bai frowned slightly, quickly walked over and squatted down, reaching out to grab this palm-sized thing to see what it was, but the little head suddenly jumped out and giggled at Hei Bai. Only then did he clearly see the appearance of this little monster, only the size of a palm, with short limbs, a small sprout on its head, its entire body was green and emitting light, it kept shaking its head and grinning at him, looking extremely happy. Hei Bai grabbed it, this little monster wasn’t afraid at all and was still giggling. Perhaps it really wasn’t afraid of him. Hei Bai didn’t intend to do anything to it, he was just curious about what this thing was, after all, all strange things were the motivation to explore this vast world of cultivation. What are you? Can you speak human language? The little monster made a “um” sound, as if thinking about it. What does the black and white words mean, but perhaps the brain is too small, can’t think of it, can only continue to jump on his hand, giggling, black and white pouting, not knowing what it is, then flicking it on the forehead Then let go. The little monster cried out and fell into the medicinal field. After a while, it stuck its head out again, shaking the sprout with only two leaves, then looked up at Hei Bai expectantly, not knowing what it was thinking. Chapter 75 The little monster wearing the sprout secretly followed behind Hei Bai, glancing at him. Hei Bai suddenly discovered it, turned around suspiciously, and saw that it seemed afraid of being discovered, and quickly buried its head in the ground. It didn’t look very smart, because its short legs were still sticking out, and its body was like an ostrich, truly hiding its head but showing its tail. Hei Bai frowned and walked over, plucking the green little monster out of the ground. The little guy saw Hei Bai and chuckled, thinking that he was playing hide and seek with him. At this time, Hei Bai also discovered that the entire coconut herb garden seemed to be filled with a joyful atmosphere . He glanced at the little thing, wondering in his heart, could it be a medicinal spirit? The medicinal spirit was originally a medicinal spirit that had been cultivated into a spirit, and its transformation could also be the collective will of the entire medicinal herb garden. Thinking of this, Hei Bai felt that it was really strange. After 30 years of no one taking care of it, a medicinal spirit suddenly gave birth to a medicinal spirit. It was truly the will of heaven. Looking at that little thing, he suddenly felt even more disgusted. Little thing? Hei Bai spoke , perhaps he really liked to stutter, but this little green thing probably didn’t understand anything, and could only giggle. Hei Bai thought to himself, this medicinal spirit looked really stupid, bored, he didn’t want to tease it anymore, and turned to go for a walk, but that little green thing kept following him like a shadow, and would n’t go away. Perhaps because Hei Bai was the owner of the medicinal herb garden, he gave it a cool name. Silly Little Six. As soon as he heard this, Little Thing immediately stopped laughing, and Chu Moi stared at Hei Bai, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction. Black and White knew that it was not happy, so they seriously thought about changing the name, “Then call it Qing Han Ya. Xiao Danh is still Xiao Liu, this can be considered his expectation for this little thing, after all, it is just the will of the medicinal garden, the name does not need to distinguish between male and female.” After hearing this, Little Things chuckled again. From then on, the Miscellaneous Sect welcomed another not-so-smart member. Two years later, Ao Ding burst out of the cave with a loud bang, purple lightning filled the sky, Black and White sniffed the air, feeling that it was too noisy. Little Liu was lying on top of him looking at Ao Ding, his expression suddenly became ugly , his mouth kept talking nonsense, full of dissatisfaction. Black and White understood clearly, because in the past, Ao Ding often destroyed the medicinal garden, either withering the plants or stealing them. Therefore, as the will of the medicinal garden, Little Liu regarded Ao Ding as an enemy, Black and White did not stop him. He just stood there watching Ao Ding walk in front of him, his face smug. 30 years to reach the seventh level of the mountain, what level are you at now? Hei Bai did not say anything, but Xiao Liu on his body had already jumped out, kicking straight at Ao Ding’s face to vent his anger. Ao Ding quickly grabbed the little immortal, and asked doubtfully, “What is this?” Hei Bai took Xiao Liu and answered Yao Ling. Ao Ding was stunned, then suddenly understood the origin of the spiritual medicine garden on the mountain. Hei Bai nodded. Ao Ding was silent, Xiao Liu still had an angry expression. Hei Bai stepped aside, put Xiao Liu down, and said to Ao Ding, “Let’s compete, I’m very eager.” Ao Ding looked at Hei Bai’s pitiful expression, and did not want to fight, because he really could not break through the opponent’s defense, so he bluntly shook his head and refused. Hei Bai knew clearly, so he did not wait for Ao Ding to speak, his entire body ‘s blood energy burned, and he charged straight towards him. This time, he did not use physical strength to display his body technique, only to see nine black and white shadows split into two and rush towards him in an instant. Nine black and white simultaneously used different types of magical powers , eagle, fire, thunder, lightning, sword energy, countless dazzling techniques were aimed at Ao Ding. Boom! Ao Ding was sent flying into the distant mountain range, Black and White did not give him a chance to breathe, their footsteps appeared above. At this time, Ao Ding was already a bit angry , who wouldn’t be angry after being beaten for no reason, but when he raised his head, he only saw the entire sky filled with colorful magical lights. “This is not a joke, right? Are you setting off fireworks?” From within the mountain, earth-shattering explosions rang out, Ao Ding’s figure sank under countless magical attacks, miserable screams continued . “Stop, stop, don’t hit anymore.” Ao Ding’s voice rang out from the pile of rubble. Hei Bai stopped and walked in front of him, asking, “What’s wrong? Are you trying to kill me? This isn’t a joke, right? Where did you learn these strange magical powers ?” Ao Ding’s body was covered in injuries, his face grimacing. Hei Bai laughed, “They were all found in the warehouse, I heard you left them behind.” Ao Ding was even more terrified after hearing this. “This is really against the heavens.” This was the 50th year that Hei Bai had returned to Za Yi Men, time had passed quietly, the bamboo flower season had also silently changed, everything was slow, but in a flash it had passed. The purple bamboo flower season was different now, the white snowflakes in the sky had gradually gotten smaller and then disappeared completely. Every day, in addition to teasing Xiao Liu, Hei Bai began to cultivate a new hobby of fortune telling. This was a new magical power he had discovered in the past few years. Now Hei Bai could tell all sorts of things, but none of them were accurate. Because he had just entered the sect, like the first time he saw Hei Bai making hand seals and muttering something, he thought he was possessed by an evil spirit, so he kicked him away, not knowing if it was for Hei Bai’s own good or just to get a little angry. After Hei Bai returned, after a while of friendly exchange, Ao Ding found out that he was practicing divination, so he was interested in asking Hei Bai to see what realm he would reach in the future. Hei Bai really did his divination, and the result was the Foundation Establishment Realm , which was of course completely wrong. Ao Ding was now a cultivator at the seventh level of the Mountain Breaking Realm. He pointed at Hei Bai and laughed at him, but Hei Bai didn’t care, only thinking that his divination technique wasn’t yet proficient, luckily he was very enthusiastic about this. He didn’t understand why Hei Bai liked to research these illusory things. In the past few years, he had also researched and tried out a few other cultivation hobbies such as alchemy and formations . Hei Bai was originally a person with great talent and unique insights. For example, when it came to alchemy, he only looked at a few basic methods for making elixirs, told Xiao Liu to prepare all the medicinal ingredients according to the book , and then started refining them right away. The result was astonishing. The elixirs he refined were all top-grade three-lettered, which was truly heaven-defying because it was his first time refining elixirs. However , alchemy did not help Hei Bai’s cultivation at all, so he did not delve into further research. All the elixirs he refined were given to Xiao Liu to eat. Xiao Liu happily ate them, considering them self-sufficient in formations and talismans. Hei Bai’s learning speed was even more astonishing. He grasped the basics in three days, achieved minor success in a month, and mastered them in a year. However, these cultivation aids and killing power-increasing things did not arouse his interest. He only studied them until he was proficient and then abandoned them. Because with his immortal status, they were all heretical and useless. Currently, Hei Bai only focused on studying divination, understanding fate and Taoism. It was just that this path was too against the heavens. Literally against the heavens. Three years of research had not made any progress, the most he could do was calculate where Ao Ding and Li Mu had fought? How many times or when Ao Ding would steal the elixir ? What kind of herbs would he steal? All meaningless trivial matters. Hei Bai also discovered that what he could calculate were all things that had already happened, the further back in time, the less accurate. As for the future, he could also calculate, but it was terribly inaccurate. Like the fortune telling for Ao Ding, for example, it was completely illogical. Even so, Hei Bai still found it extremely interesting, feeling like a little fairy. It had been 70 years since Hei Bai returned to Za Yi Men, he had made a lot of progress, from a lazy and useless person to an omnipotent person, even like a nanny. That’s right, now Hei Bai is truly like a nanny, because ever since eating the elixir he refined, Xiao Liu seems to have turned on a strange switch, every time he wins he runs to him, shaking his little head, opening his mouth wide, and pointing his index finger continuously, demanding food. Looking at the little guy’s swaying appearance , Hei Bai smiles and doesn’t refuse. After all, refining medicine is as easy as turning your hand . After eating, Xiao Liu looks at his round belly and then staggers back to the medicinal field. Sometimes he’s unlucky enough to meet Ngao Dinh. He immediately raises his head to look at him with a fierce and dissatisfied expression. Ngao Dinh doesn’t bother, just lifts him up and kicks him straight back to the medicinal field. Consider it saving Xiao Liu some travel time , after all. Ngao Dinh is also a good person. Those things are just small anecdotes, time still passes, in a flash, 80 years have passed, the purple bamboo flower season has come completely changed, no longer the cold of winter, only the gentle caress of spring. But perhaps only Black and White would notice such a change in nature. Now Black and White had studied divination for nearly 20 years, and had discovered a rule, which was that there was no rule at all, Black and White could do nothing. But he remembered that he seemed to have a natural supernatural talent called Fate Copper, its effect seemed to be to be able to observe the fate of living beings in heaven and earth, but Black and White did not know how to use it at all. It was completely different from the other three supernatural powers, there were active ones like the natural blood sacrifice to the soul, which had to be dead to have a chance of activating, or the sacrifice of nothingness, and there were passive ones like the life and death mysterious yellow gas. As for this supernatural power, Black and White had no clue, but he was not impatient, because his time was still long, the road ahead was far, another normal day passed, 10 years passed from there. Hei Bai had now found a turtle shell, he had painted it full of divination symbols, looking from afar more and more like a wizard. But just as Hei Bai was concentrating on his research, suddenly there was a loud bang, first there was an explosion, then he saw Hei Bai and the pink sea snail flying out, falling straight into the sea of flowers. Hei Bai was bewildered and crawled out of the pile of flowers to see what was happening. At first glance, he understood that Li Mu had left seclusion and was fighting with Ao Ding. Even the sect master Su Kai was present at the scene. At this moment, Li Mu had an overwhelming aura, holding a sword in one hand, exuding the demeanor of a Sword Immortal. Ao Ding’s entire body was covered in purple lightning, his face full of excitement. Hei Bai frowned at Li Mu’s normal state, then looked up at the sky. Yes, it was daytime. Hei Bai was suspicious, Li Mu was no longer crazy. If Hei Bai was just suspicious, then Ao Ding and Su Kai were truly shocked. Because ever since Li Mu entered the Za Yi Sect, for nearly a thousand years, there had never been a day when he didn’t go crazy during the day. What did today’s scene signal ? Li Mu’s illness had completely recovered, which was truly earth- shattering news, and also the reason why Su Kai had to come in person. The spring breeze blew gently, the sea of purple bamboo flowers that had not changed for thousands of years slowly shed pink petals, suddenly sweeping away Li Mu’s fluttering hair, and then Li Mu was seen swinging his sword with one hand, looking up to the sky and screaming. The snow hidden in the thousand years of the wind was exposed, Li Mu came out of seclusion, it seemed like his illness had also completely recovered, it was truly a joyous event. Hei Bai would always remember that scene, Li Mu in the midst of the rain of flowers and the spring breeze shouted the phrase ” Snow hidden in the thousand years of the wind was exposed”, his aura was overwhelming, making him feel that this coolness was on par with his own. So Hei Bai and Ao Ding dragged Li Mu out to drink in the middle of the day, determined not to go home drunk, drinking until night, everything was very harmonious. Li Mu also told Ao Dingning about the years of fierce fighting against illness in seclusion, the difficult and touching journey of recovery. After listening, Ao Ding admired Li Mu even more, he was indeed a peerless genius of the Li Clan Sword Sect. Ao Ding was deeply moved by Li Mu’s steadfast heart in seeking the Dao, he kept raising his cup to toast, his mouth kept congratulating him. The three of us are now the only remaining incense flames of the Za Yi Sect. Now you, Li Dian, are no longer crazy. Chen Hanyu is no longer relying on that, and my damaged Dao heart is gradually condensing, everything is heading towards the good. Hua Hai Zi Zhu is about to have three more peerless geniuses at the peak. Ha, what a happy thing. Ao Ding drank a bit too much, and did not use spiritual power to sober up, because otherwise there would be no more fun in drinking. Hei Bai, who was originally quiet, only quietly sipped small sips of wine, but the smile on his face was already slightly drunk. It must have been really fun. Li Mu, the main character of this gathering, was even more cheerful and happy, raising his glasses with Ao Ding continuously, his face also glowing with rosy color, laughing loudly and saying, “I’ve been with you the longest.” He also fought with you the most, but that was all out of necessity. From now on, Ao Ding, you are my brother from another mother.” “Come, continue drinking.” Li Mu was already drunk , almost dragging Hei Bai and Ao Ding to perform the peach garden oath ceremony, But they didn’t have this custom, it was just that the atmosphere had reached that point, Ngao Dinh and Li Mu both felt that something was missing, but they were both cultivators seeking the Way, and couldn’t think of any way to do more, so in the end they could only continue to raise their glasses, releasing all their heroic feelings. Hei Bai didn’t like drinking much, so he just sat and watched quietly. He had always been like this, seemingly able to blend in everywhere, but also not truly blending in anywhere. Looking at the joyful scene before him, Hei Bai felt that he wasn’t really moved from the bottom of his heart, and his emotions weren’t as intense as he had imagined, but to say that he was indifferent and cold wouldn’t be right. Hei Bai was actually happy, but that happiness was like watching a play. Seeing the character he liked having a good ending made him feel happy, it had something to do with him, but it did n’t seem like much. He shook his head, wanting to dispel this strange thought. At that moment, Ngao Dinh shouted loudly, “Hey, Hang is absent-minded again, seeing you in a daze all day, what are you doing ? Pretending to be aloof? Drink, drink all this and see if you can still pretend?” Having said that, Ngao Dinh pushed three jugs of immortal wine towards Hei Bai. Hei Bai looked at Ngao Dinh, without thinking any further, picked up the jug of wine and drank it all in one gulp. Hei Bai rarely drank like this, but today he did. Seeing this, Ngao Dinh and Li Mu looked at each other and smiled, continuing to raise their cups to drink. The cheerful laughter gradually died down along with the sound of wild birds chirping in the night. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse, the night was late. Hei Bai gently pushed the door open and stepped out, probably having drunk quite a bit. He was seen alone, wearing the moonlight, staggering to the edge of the flower sea, quietly sitting down. Under the moonlight as bright as dew, looking at the flower petals falling from the sky, thinking about the things that happened since Xuyen Viet came here, a bit unreal yet too real, Hei Bai’s face was slightly red, gently waved his hand to dispel the alcohol fumes, his eyes were hazy, his thoughts seemed to be getting further and further away. Returning to the snowy and windy night in the cave years ago. The cool night wind, the sound of the flute blowing the sadness of youth also brought back too many memories. The deep and cold sound, Hei Bai gradually fell asleep and then the sunlight appeared once again. The clanging sound startled Hei Bai awake. What’s going on? Hei Bai sat up in doubt, and saw that the thatched cottage that was intact behind him yesterday was now in ruins, covered with cold sword marks, the familiar aura was Li Mu. Hei Bai became even more suspicious, looking around, but soon got the answer. Because a familiar voice rang out in his head. I am Zi Xuan Ling Hua, ho ho, watch me draw my sword, that is the sign that Li Mu has gone crazy again, countless sword energies scattered everywhere, once again turning the purple bamboo forest into chaos. Hei Bai looked over and saw that Li Mu was going crazy just like before. Just when Hei Bai was wondering if last night was just a dream, Ao Ding’s angry roar rang out. “Li Mu, you really have a disease in your head, is a normal day past its expiration date? And you’ve even frozen for a thousand years. The Sword Peak is revealed? I thought you were really a peerless genius , yesterday I kept toasting to you, thinking you had just recovered from your illness, who would have thought you would reveal your true form now. Yesterday you were still my half-brother, this morning when I woke up you gave me a sword, I can’t stand you anymore.” As soon as he finished speaking, Ao Ding transformed into a purple lightning bolt and charged straight at Li Mu in front of this chaotic scene. Hei Bai was slightly dizzy, why does it feel like just a sleep has brought you back to a difficult time? Ao Ding and Li Mu fought, but how could Ao Ding be Li Mu’s opponent? He was sent flying after just a few moves. Li Mu immediately locked his target on Hei Bai. Hei Bai frowned and felt strange, but Li Mu had already rushed forward, slashing down with his sword. Hei Bai was naturally not afraid, his body flashed, disappearing from the original place, his blood energy burning. Fighting with Li Mu, Ao Ding also quickly returned to the battlefield , his whole body was covered in purple lightning, clearly very angry. Originally, Ao Ding could not withstand Li Mu’s sword energy, but with Hei Bai joining in, Li Mu’s advantage was gone. In no time, Li Mu was controlled by the two, hanging in front of the servants’ door like a flesh and blood lantern. Afterwards, Hei Bai and Ao Ding frowned and thought, not understanding what happened to Li Mu, so they had to helpless, they decided to just hang Li Mu like that, out of sight out of mind, out of mind, but what worried them was that Li Mu continued to go crazy that night. This time, Hei Bai and Ao Ding didn’t know what to do, they wanted to look for Su Kai, but couldn’t find him anywhere, not knowing what he was doing, the two of them could only look at each other helplessly , temporarily calmly observing. It wasn’t until the next morning that Hei Bai and Ao Ding’s doubts were answered. Because Li Mu had regained consciousness, he was still dazedly asking the two people, “Isn’t that why I was hung here? It seems that Li Mu really doesn’t remember what happened yesterday. Hei Bai looked at Li Mu’s appearance and suddenly understood that Li Mu’s symptoms had changed, from only going crazy during the day to going crazy all day. A day without going crazy, it seemed like there was a little progress but still not completely cured, like it was both cured and not. So Hei Bai was silent, Ao Ding was also silent, only Li Mu was still wriggling in front of the Za Yi Men’s gate like a human lantern, struggling to get down. This was the time when Li Mu left seclusion, also the 100th year of Hei Bai in Zi Zhu Hua Hai. Hei Bai had been in Za Yi Men for more than a hundred years, time really passed quickly. Thinking back to the past, Hei Bai was still a little monk in the lower realm of Zhu Ji who was greedy and easily bored. Now that he had become an immortal who had attained the Dao Realm , Hei Bai was still very happy. Recently, Hei Bai had been fishing less, mainly going to the medicinal fields to watch Xiao How is Luc? But what surprised Hei Bai was that over the past few decades, Xiao Liu had eaten the spiritual medicine he gave him, and his body had grown a bit, from a hand to a hand and a half, but Xiao Liu was still as silly as before, unable to speak, only knowing how to laugh at Hei Bai. Hei Bai found it cute, so he teased it from time to time. In addition, Hei Bai also discovered that the spiritual medicine in the field was getting better and better, even more abundant in spiritual energy than when he took care of it. “Of course, Xiao Liu is the will of the medicinal field incarnated, taking care of itself is more effective than others.” Hei Bai patted Xiao Liu’s head, his heart calm, after all, growing medicine was just to kill time, now that Xiao Liu was doing it for him, Hei Bai had nothing else to do, could he just uproot it and pile it up again? That would be crazy. Although Hei Bai had plenty of time, he wasn’t the type to waste it. From then on, he probably researched the art of defying the heavens and changing fate, but there were too few books in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea about this. Hei Bai had to fumble around on his own, and the results were negligible. Luckily but Hei Bai was happy. A few months later, on the day Li Mu didn’t go crazy, Ao Ding was a little upset. Hei Bai also walked out of the pink snail. The three people from the Za Yi Sect gathered because Li Mu said that there was a big event today, but he didn’t explain it clearly. Hei Bai and Ao Ding were too lazy to ask, “Don’t just wait.” Actually, Li Mu didn’t call them, it was just because they saw that he was different today, so the two of them were curious and came over to see. Li Mu didn’t chase him away, just stood there waiting. Ever since the sun rose, Hei Bai and Ao Ding had started to be mischievous. Hei Bai sat cross-legged and told fortunes . Ao Ding was a silly dragon, always pressing his face against Hei Bai’s view. Hei Bai wasn’t angry, just kicked Ao Ding away , then continued to calculate the past. Not long after, Ao Ding rubbed his butt again, smiling and turning back, he also asked Hei Bai what he had calculated. Hei Bai didn’t hesitate at all, and told the story of Ao Ding secretly watching a group of nuns bathing in the outer sect the night before. At first, Ao Ding was still indifferent. admit, absolutely not admitting, even disdainfully saying that he was absolutely not that kind of person, and also mocking Hei Bai’s calculations were really unreasonable, but Hei Bai remained calm, continuing to look at the turtle shell in his hand, muttering out the specific time, location, and even the cultivation method that Ao Ding used to conceal his aura and the route he entered and left . Only then did Ao Ding truly not calm down. immediately covered Hei Bai’s mouth to prevent him from continuing, afraid that Li Mu would hear, otherwise his noble image would completely collapse, this was also Hei Bai’s progress. Calculating the past became more and more accurate and clear, but Li Mu completely ignored Hei Bai and Ao Ding, standing alone silently in front of the miscellaneous service door. His white clothes fluttered, and the sword in his hand seemed to be waiting for someone. Ao Ding and Hei Bai looked towards Li Mu, feeling strange, but didn’t care, just laughing with each other. The spring breeze blew, the petals flew, the sun rose and set. Already By evening, Hei Bai and Ngao Dinh had stopped teasing each other and looked at Li Mu. Not for any other reason, but because of this moment. A rare look of impatience and tension appeared on Li Mu’s face. Hei Bai and Ao Ding looked at each other, noticing that Li Mu was a bit unusual, Ao Ding asked doubtfully, “Crazy Li, what are you looking at? Is there another fairy that makes you so fascinated? ” Ao Ding’s joking tone did not mean to mock, just wanted to break the heavy atmosphere, but Li Mu still did not laugh, instead he became even more restless, his eyes staring at the sun and the newly risen moon, as if he was afraid of the darkness, as well as afraid of tomorrow. Ao Ding and Hei Bai were silent, feeling that today seemed to be very important to Li Mu. They were no longer in the mood to joke around, just quietly sitting on the ground waiting. The sun had completely set, the bone-like moonlight was getting brighter and brighter. The stars in the sky were twinkling like eyes watching Li Mu who was getting more and more impatient. Seeing this, Hei Bai was about to open his mouth to ask Yuan Do, but at that moment, from afar in the rain of flowers, a white-clothed figure rushed over, in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the three people. Hei Bai looked up, seeing a face that was extremely similar to Li Mu, it was just that the coldness on that handsome face made people use him. At this moment, Li Mu also looked at the person who came, the tension on his face immediately disappeared, replaced by an indescribable joy. Hei Bai and Ao Ding finally knew who this person was, it was Li Qing, also Li Mu’s younger brother, a genius in the inner sect, a first level Heavenly Bounding Realm cultivator. Hei Bai and Ao Ding looked at each other in confusion, not expecting that the person Li Mu was waiting for was his younger brother. Hei Bai curiously looked around, but he had not seen many cultivators before so he did not recognize anything special, he only felt that this Li Qing’s aura was completely different from Li Mu’s, but it was not that Li Qing was not good, on the contrary, Hei Bai felt that this was a true sword cultivator. sharp as a knife, straight as a pine tree. While Hei Bai was thinking, Li Qing spoke. “Brother, long time no see.” The voice was not loud, but in the quiet night it was extremely clear. The spring breeze gently brushed past the mirror everyone’s faces, gently carrying away who knows whose sadness it was. “Brother, long time no see.” Li Qing’s words rang out clearly in the night, penetrating Li Mu’s ears, Li Mu’s tense face finally broke into a smile. He nodded slightly to Li Li Qing and led his younger brother into his thatched hut. Perhaps it was to let Han Xuan confide in him. Hei Bai and Ao Ding did not want to disturb the conversation between the two brothers, so they sat together in front of the door. The night in the purple bamboo sea was extremely quiet, only the gentle breeze whispered in their ears, even Ao Ding became calm in this scene. Hei Bai, who was originally a man of few words, now enjoyed the peaceful atmosphere even more. The crimson petals fell from the sky like a real rain of flowers, blending into the vast sea of flowers, becoming a part of it. Unchanged for ten thousand years, Hei Bai suddenly turned to ask Ao Ding. Hey, do you know why it is called the purple bamboo flower sea when there are no bamboo trees here ? Only flowers? This is what Hei Bai Bai had been wondering for a long time, previously thinking that he had never seen a bamboo tree, but now that he had been here for nearly a hundred years, he had not seen a single bamboo tree. Taking this opportunity, he wanted to see if Ngao Dinh had an answer.” The question seemed to be a random one, but Ngao Dinh’s face suddenly became unusually solemn, startling Hei Bai, who had never seen Ngao Dinh like this. Even more curious, Hei Bai listened attentively. Ngao Dinh looked out at the distant sea of flowers and then turned back to speak in a calm tone, “This is the history of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. I have only heard it from the elders of our Wind Thunder Purple Star clan, this story must be traced back to the time when this place was founded, closely related to the sect master of the Purple Bamboo Sea.” “The Great Emperor of the Bamboo Sea?” It is said that when he was young, the Great Emperor of the Bamboo Sea was the eldest son of a prosperous clan , naturally intelligent, with a heaven-defying cultivation foundation, but his clan declined in the war with the demonic cultivators of the outer heavens. At that time, even though he was in the quasi-saint realm , Emperor Truc Hai single-handedly killed two saints and seriously injured a great saint. It was an unbelievable feat against the heavens. Ngao Dinh could not think of a word. No words can describe it, suddenly seeing Hei Bai, he said, “Just like you killed Su Jing, earth-shattering.” But Hei Bai immediately refuted, ” I didn’t kill Chu Jing, 80 years later, Hei Bai is still very honest, but Ao Ding didn’t pay attention to his excuse, just smiled and continued, this is not the main point, the main thing is that after that battle, Zhu Hai Great Emperor’s meridians were completely destroyed, he became a cripple for the rest of his life, but Zhu Hai Great Emperor was also someone protected by the Heavenly Dao, in the Great Heavens he met another woman who always devoted herself to him, a Quasi-Saint, named Zi Wei. Afterwards, under the devoted care of this woman, he gradually recovered, it’s just that his meridians were destroyed, it’s hard for the immortals to save him, but now Zhu Hai Great Emperor is still here, it proves that he still has a legacy. Ao Ding finished speaking, his eyes were excited. Hei Bai quietly listened, he was very polite, he didn’t like to overreact to others. Ten thousand years later, Zhu Hai Great Emperor only recovered his strength to the fourth level of the Panshan Realm. During those ten thousand years, he and the woman named Zi Wei The other one kept running away from the Great Heavens, one was to escape the pursuit of the demon insects from the outer heavens, because they saw the Great Emperor Zhu Hai, a quasi-Saint Realm cultivator who could already be compared to a Great Saint, as a thorn in their eyes. If one day he really broke through to the Great Saint Realm, they would take the heads of the two Great Emperor Realm cultivators to play with. Therefore, if they didn’t see the corpses, they couldn’t sleep in peace. The second was to avoid the plots of those who were bewitched by the demons . The human heart was unpredictable. The most poisonous thing wasn’t the demons but the traitors within our Taizhu Heavens, but things didn’t go as planned. After ten thousand years, the whereabouts of the two of them were finally discovered by the Great Heavens traitors and revealed to the Demon Emperor from the outer heavens. As expected, during one of their escapes, they were ambushed. Two great saints, three saints. This formation surrounded the Great Emperor Zhu Hai, a cultivator who was only at the Saint Realm and the Panshan Realm had absolutely no chance of surviving. Zi Wei, who really had a battle force was completely unable to make up for this terrifying gap in combat power. In no time, she was severely injured. At that time, Zhu Hai Great Emperor glared with hatred , but his own meridians had been destroyed, leaving only the Pan Shan realm cultivation level. In the eyes of those Saint Realm cultivators, they were no different from grasshoppers. Even so, those Great Saints from the Outer Heavens still did not dare to be careless. The five of them opened small caves together, not giving Zhu Hai Great Emperor any chance of survival. However, when the five small caves collapsed, only three shattering sounds were heard, a bamboo forest began to spread out from Zhu Hai Great Emperor’s body, piercing through the three caves of the three Saints who were pressing down on him. The remaining two Great Saints saw that the situation was not good, and immediately withdrew their hands, not daring to attack carelessly. But they did not move, but Zhu Hai Great Emperor moved, and thousands of zhang of sea bamboo instantly exploded, instead covering the five people. This change caused the Demonic Race to lose their color in fear. Not only that, the five of them also discovered a The aura on Emperor Zhu Hai’s body continuously increased, from the level of a quasi-saint to a great saint, and finally stopped at a great saint. After that, the five people did not dare to hesitate anymore, and all of them used all their strength to charge towards Emperor Zhu Hai. But at this time, Emperor Zhu Hai was no longer at the Pan Shan realm. He had become a great saint, a peak cultivator of the Great Heavens with the record of killing a saint when he was a quasi-saint. Although the five people in front of him were not chickens and dogs, they did not cause much trouble. The truth was also true, in just three days, Emperor Zhu Hai had killed three saints, and seriously injured two great saints. At this time, his sleeves were still free of dust, causing the two great saints to feel despair. sacrificed all of their origin on the spot. Tearing apart the wall of heaven, only to descend a quasi-emperor from the heavens beyond. Emperor Zhu Hai was still calm, even smiling slightly, feeling that it was worth it. Half a year later, the battle between the Great Saint and the Quasi-Emperor broke through the heavens and earth, leaving only a piece of nothingness. Fortunately Fortunately, Emperor Truc Hai relied on the origin of the great heavens to break through in danger, quickly comprehended the power of the laws, and in one step reached the quasi-emperor level, killing the demon emperor of the outer heavens right in the great heavens. A thousand years Later, Zhu Hai, the quasi-emperor, broke the shackles and became a true emperor, which also signaled that the invasion of the Outer Heavens into the Great Heavens was about to end. Ngao Dinh told the story eloquently, but Hei Bai still felt that something was not quite right. Where did Ru Zi Wei go? Why did the realm of Zhu Hai, the Great Emperor, suddenly increase, and why did a great emperor appear who could stop the invasion of the Outer Heavens? What were the other great emperors doing? These questions made Hei Bai wonder. But he did not ask because Ngao Dinh continued to tell the story. Ngao Dinh looked at Hei Bai’s face full of doubt, waved his hand and said, “I know you have questions, but don’t be in a hurry, it’s all an introduction. The origin of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea also starts from here. The story goes back to when the Great Emperor of the Bamboo Sea was surrounded by five saints, the girl named Zi Wei knew she couldn’t fight back, so she immediately opened her broken cave. That was the first time the Great Emperor of the Bamboo Sea entered Zi Wei’s cave. Purple flowers rained down from the sky, don’t be as charming as a dancer. Great Emperor of the Bamboo Sea, dying with the person you love in this place is also a beautiful ending. But Zi Wei’s voice rang out in his ears, telling the truth, in fact, I am just a longevity pill nurtured by your clan. Ten thousand years ago, when your meridians were completely destroyed, I should have sacrificed my life to let you return to the peak, it’s just that I selfishly wanted to stay by your side forever, so I led you to run away everywhere.” Speaking up to here, Zi Wei’s blood and tears had merged into one. She only hoped that Emperor Zhu Hai would not blame her, because if she had not treated him early because of her selfishness, perhaps the invasion of the Outer Heavenly Spirit would have been suppressed faster. However, she was too selfish, causing the lives of many Great Heavenly cultivators to die unjustly. However, she had no time to regret it. While Emperor Zhu Hai was still shocked by the news he had just received, he saw the purple aura in his heart suddenly dissipate between heaven and earth, replenishing the entire shattered cave, then suddenly shrinking, dissolving into Emperor Zhu Hai’s body. During that transformation, the damaged meridians in Emperor Zhu Hai’s body instantly recovered as before, and even continued to increase. That was because all of Zi Wei’s cultivation had been strengthened into Emperor Zhu Hai’s body. She had created Emperor Zhu Hai, but it was also she who had killed too many Great Heavenly cultivators. But she left nothing behind, only a yellow purple flower petal remained in the hands of Emperor Zhu Hai, in the end to commemorate Purple Flower. Emperor Zhu Hai used his great supernatural power to revive the withered purple flower, then melted into the vast sky, creating a scene like the purple cave of the past, it was both a sacrifice and a memory. From then on, Emperor Zhu Hai built the Bamboo Flower Sea, the purpose was to fight against the demons from the outer heavens. I think it’s quite cool. Ngao Dinh commented objectively. After listening to Ngao Dinh’s story, Hei Bai felt that he understood a part of the origin of the Bamboo Flower Sea. Although the story was a bit stormy, it wasn’t much. Because Hei Bai wasn’t an insider, it was normal for his feelings to not be deep. However, Ngao Dinh still continued enthusiastically. You already know the story of Emperor Zhu Hai after becoming a great saint . So I will continue to tell the reason why after Emperor Zhu Hai became a great emperor, the outer heavens could no longer invade the Great Heavens. This was a secret that only the Eight Great Clans and the Three Great Sects knew. That was because Emperor Zhu Hai charged into the Heavenly Beyond Heaven alone and then retreated with his entire body. Simply put, Emperor Zhu Hai was too formidable. Hei Bai did not pay attention to Ao Ding’s words, only staring at the pink petals flying in the spring wind in the distance. Now, looking at the pink petals filling the sky, a strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart. He already knew that the name of those petals was Zi Wei, and he also felt that beneath that light and graceful appearance, there was a tragic history hidden. This was the power of the moon and time? It could always give ordinary things extraordinary meaning. Hei Bai thought more, and naturally felt emotional. But Ao Ding was different. Seeing that Hei Bai was stunned, he immediately kicked him. “Hey, what are you daydreaming about? Isn’t my story vivid enough? Quickly apologize to Emperor Zhu Hai? Ao Ding’s kick wasn’t strong, it only made Hei Bai sway a bit before sitting firmly again.” Hei Bai Glancing at Ngao Dinh, not bothering to look at his silly smile. It was hard to imagine that this guy was the Great Emperor’s Seed. Just when Black and White Foot was about to tease Ngao Dinh, Ly Moc pulled Ly Thanh out of Thao Lu. At this time, Ly Moc’s face was not good, occasionally twitching, as if showing signs of going crazy. Seeing this, Black and White and Ngao Dinh immediately approached. Li Mu seemed to have been relieved of a burden, and said to Li Qing, “Little brother, the future successor of the Li Clan’s Sword Sect’s sword-wielding master can only be you, don’t refuse this matter. When I blocked a sword from a quasi-saint for you, I shouldered this karma on you, you not only need to be grateful to me, but more importantly, you need to shoulder my responsibility . This is very fair, and it is also natural.” Li Mu’s voice was very quick, because he was suppressing his illness, no one wanted to show his crazy side in front of his relatives, let alone his most beloved younger brother. Hei Bai and Ao Ding also realized this point. Although they usually mocked Li Mu, this time it was different. Li Mu’s face became paler and paler. Li Qing knew that his elder brother’s illness had flared up again. A look of panic appeared on Li Qing’s cold face . Li Mu waved his hand to chase Li Qing away and said, “Qing, hurry up and leave, you ‘re late this time, I don’t want you to see me in that state.” Li Mu’s voice was not heavy . heavy, but like a knife stabbing straight into Li Qing’s heart and liver. The pain felt like a thousand mountains pressing down on his chest, making this Heavenly Replenishing Realm cultivator suffocate. Li Qing wanted to say something, but Li Mu shouted, “Hurry up, I don’t want to repeat it a second time.” Li Qing had no choice but to shut his mouth. Ao Ding looked at the two brothers , quickly stepped forward and pulled Li Mu into the room, leaving only Hei Bai and Li Qing standing outside. Hei Bai looked towards Li Mu’s room, thinking to himself that Ao Ding was indeed a rude but also a delicate fool, then looked at Li Qing, having no other thoughts , but Li Qing called Hei Bai back, “I’ve heard of you, the one who killed Chu Jing, a Golden Core cultivator.” Hei Bai shook his head in denial, “I didn’t kill Chu Jing.” Li Qing didn’t argue about the past, saying, “Can you tell me about your older brother these past years?” Hei Bai was silent, not because he didn’t know, but because he didn’t know how to tell. Should he describe the process of Li Mu going crazy? That would be too cruel. He was patient, but in the end, Hei Bai still told Li Qing some stories when Li Mu was awake. Hei Bai told them very calmly, without adding any salt and pepper, even telling Li Mu’s boring cultivation stories. Although there was nothing exciting, Li Qing still smiled happily, very happy. Hei Bai looked at the rare warm smile on Li Qing’s cold face, a little surprised but did not ask more. “Perhaps this is family affection, it really makes me miss home.” Li Qing left, in fact, he did not talk to Hei Bai for many sentences, most of the time it was Hei Bai who did the talking. This made Hei Bai who was usually quiet feel a little awkward, but it didn’t matter, Hei Bai told them simply. Li Qing listened very happily, in the end before leaving, Li Qing thanked Hei Bai and turned around to fly away. Hei Bai knew clearly, on this sword cultivator’s shoulders was a burden that ordinary people could not imagine . The next day, Li Mu fell ill again as usual, Hei Bai was still calm, but Ao Ding did not tease Li Mu as usual, but was more silent, Chac Bach looked at Ao Ding suspiciously and asked, “What’s wrong today?” Ao Ding pouted, “Not in the mood.” Li Qing always came when he was sober, and he always pretended to be a model brother in front of his younger brother. It was hard to believe. There was such a side to the Li Mu that we often mocked. Hundreds of years ago, I had witnessed the two brothers meeting. Looking at the way Li Qing looked at Li Mu, I felt that I was not worthy to mock him. Because in my eyes, Li Mu was at least a real brother. Therefore, the next time I saw them meet, I secretly decided that I would not mock Li Mu anymore this year . This was the most basic respect I had for him, and also to reduce the feeling of guilt in my heart. But if after a year, I see Ly Moc in that strange form again, I will not hold back anymore. After all, he is not just my brother. Ly Thanh’s elder brother is also my brother. Seeing my brother in such a miserable state, do you think it’s funny? ” As an emperor, I rarely admire anyone, but Li Mu is one, and you are also considered one.” Ao Ding heard the white teeth leisurely talking to Hei Bai, he must have thought this appearance was very cool, but Hei Bai didn’t pay any attention, only glanced at the crazy Li Mu, his eyes flashed with an unusual light. Then he turned away, Ao Ding looked at the black and white figure, folded his arms and looked at Li Mu, feeling that the coming days would be very boring. He waved his hand to dismiss all his worries, everything returned to silence. The spring wind suddenly blew the purple flower petals on the sea of flowers, swirled into the air and disappeared into nowhere. At this time, Hei Bai was absorbed in divination in the oasis. After nearly four or five decades , he had finally grasped a bit of the method of predicting the future. The principle was quite simple, pretending to be a person from the future to speculate on future events, the principle was easy, but the practice was extremely difficult. Hei Bai felt as if his head was split in two, the pain was indescribable, but Fortunately, he was used to it. This time, he had guessed that Xiao Liu would come to ask for pills in the afternoon, so he had prepared three high-grade elixirs and placed them in front of the door. Just as expected. That afternoon, Xiao Liu, with a body as small as two clasped hands, jumped to the front of the oasis, pushed open the door, and was stunned by the three elixirs, his small eyes wide with suspicion, then alertness, fearing an ambush. It seemed that over the years, Xiao Liu had become a little wiser , and knew what a trap was, but his intelligence was still immature. When Hei Bai was standing right behind him, he still looked around happily, only to be startled when he was lifted up. Xiao Liu chuckled, thinking that Hei Bai was joking. Hei Bai shook his head in disappointment, thinking that if this girl went out, sooner or later she would be taken away to refine great elixirs. After giving Xiao Liu the elixir, he asked Ao Ding to take her back. After living together for several decades, Xiao Liu no longer rejected Ao Ding much, only chasing him away whenever he entered the medicinal garden. In addition, a dragon and a spirit medicine lived quite harmoniously . Ao Ding also happily accepted, because right now he didn’t want to provoke Li Mu, and he had nothing to do, and he wasn’t in a hurry to cultivate, everything was waiting for the right time. As for Li Mu, he was still crazy one day, cultivating one day , living a fairly regular life, the miscellaneous disciples each had their own business, no one bothered anyone. Another 10 years passed, and finally a major event happened , only to see the entire Za Yi Sect covered in a pitch black night. In the sky, a terrifying thunder tribulation aura resounded. Everyone in Za Yi Sect was bewildered, because this thunder tribulation was a bit strange, it didn’t seem like someone was going through a tribulation, but rather just to punish them. Before Ao Ding and the others could think , a loud bang rang out, and a pale white lightning bolt struck down, hitting the pink sea snail. This strike turned both the black and white snail and the pink snail into dust. Ao Ding and the others looked at the wreckage of the snail, Everyone was shocked . Time returned to a day ago, Hei Bai was still fiddling with the strange symbols on the tortoise shell. In the past few years, Hei Bai had predicted the fate of many people and always observed to see if his predictions were accurate. Fortunately , the results were very promising. Hei Bai’s predictions were very accurate, at least for small things that happened within a day, Hei Bai’s predictions were generally correct. However , this was only limited to small characters that had little to do with Hei Bai. But that was enough to defy the heavens. It meant that Hei Bai had already begun to grasp the method of fortune telling, it was just that Hei Bai had never predicted the future of the people around him. One was that he didn’t want to, two was that he didn’t dare. Because it was the unknown that was interesting, Hei Bai didn’t dare to predict the future of his loved ones , but that didn’t mean he didn’t dare to predict himself. Therefore, Hei Bai immediately began to predict his own fate. The tortoise shell emitted a mysterious halo. The strange symbols on it sparkled with golden light. When Hei Bai was about to Seeing the scene behind the fog, suddenly there was a loud bang, white lightning struck down. Before Hei Bai’s eyes immediately fell into darkness. Hei Bai was confused, huh? Really confused , why is it so dark before his eyes? Could it be that he guessed wrong? But just as Hei Bai Bai was still doubting, when he heard a familiar voice. Oh, why did you die again? How naughty. The voice was a little incomprehensible, but mostly teasing. Hei Bai looked towards the direction of the voice, and saw that Mu Qing Feng’s entire body was emitting black light. Hei Bai was even more doubtful at this moment, then suddenly understood, thinking to himself, how amazing, did I die so easily? How against the heavens. Hei Bai looked at Mu Qing Feng in the dark space, but his heart did not have any ripples, perhaps because he had died too many times. Mu Qing Feng looked at Hei Bai and asked, “Why did you die again?” Hei Bai looked at Mu Qing Feng, his eyebrows furrowed as he asked, “Who are you exactly?” Hei Bai was very wary, because the man in front of him seemed to know the secret of his immortality. Hei Bai had never told anyone about this ability to defy the heavens. Looking at Hei Bai like this, Mu Qing Feng smiled a little bitterly. Don’t be nervous, I won’t hurt you, never , I don’t know how to lie. Like you, but not exactly the same. Because I only treat you like this, in the latter half, Mo Qingfeng’s words were very small, so small that black and white could not hear, as if he was talking to himself. He muttered, “Alright, there are many things you don’t know, it’s because you forgot, it’s also because you calculated. There’s an answer out there in the sky, you have to find it yourself. I can’t say that someone is following me and will bring me trouble. You’re not afraid, but I am. It’s funny, but I can’t help it. Mu Qingfeng continued to monologue, it was unclear whether he was talking to Heibai or not. Heibai frowned even deeper, his eyes seemed to be focused on the man in front of him, wanting to understand him but still couldn’t see anything. On the contrary , the pitch-black light made his eyes sting, he had to rub them several times. Seeing Heibai like this, Mu Qingfeng laughed and continued. To tell the truth, in ten thousand years, the Heavenly Beyond Heaven and the Great Heavens will have a battle of geniuses. To you, it’s not interesting, it’s just a child’s play, it’s also a show of power between the two realms, but if you appear, you will definitely be noticed. Okay, stop talking, if you say more, I’ll get into trouble .” That’s it. Mu Qingfeng’s voice gradually became smaller and more timid, as if he was whispering to Hei Bai, looking a bit adorable. However, Hei Bai didn’t react after hearing it, as if he had just heard a boring story, his appearance was indifferent . Mu Qingfeng was stunned, shaking his head helplessly, feeling that he was really worrying too much . He waved his hand and said, “Forget it, let’s talk about the future later. Now let’s talk about the main thing, I see that this time you seem to have been punished by the will of Heaven, you must have done something against good again.” “But it’s okay, this time I have a gift for you.” Mu Qingfeng looked at Hei Bai with a mysterious expression, looking forward to seeing his eager eyes, but contrary to his expectations, Hei Bai not only didn’t show any anticipation, but instead became even more cautious. Mu Qingfeng could only helplessly stop hesitating , waving his hand in the void, immediately, the brilliant sword light illuminated the entire dark space, filled with profound Dao luck and the hazy aura of laws constantly circulating. Hei Bai looked at the thing that Mo Qing Feng took out, was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, “Isn’t this the half-section of the immortal sword tip that Chu Jing took? It’s been 80 years, I almost forgot about the existence of this thing, so it turns out you took it.” Hei Bai silently realized what Bai Ling’er said, except for hiding the relationship between him and Mo Qing Feng, it wasn’t really a lie. Seeing Hei Bai’s expression , Mo Qing Feng finally smiled. “Actually, I wanted to give it to you a long time ago, it’s just that you didn’t come, now is the right time to give it back.” After speaking, Mo Qing Feng put the half immortal sword into Hei Bai’s sea of consciousness. Hei Bai only felt a cold air between his legs, his mind was filled with violent sword intent, as if it wanted to tear his brain apart. Hei Bai calmed down, controlling the pitch-black Dao Qi within his body to suppress the immortal sword tip. The process went on like a child’s play, and in no time, the sword tip had calmed down again. Mo Qing Feng saw that Hei Bai suppressed the immortal sword so quickly, his expression remained calm and unruffled. Because in his eyes, this was a matter of course. Black and White stopped, at this moment his aura was sharp as a sky, his eyes emitted light like the burning sun, emitting a power that made people’s hearts tremble. moved, in just a blink of an eye, he returned to his original calm appearance, his white clothes fluttering like an ethereal dragon. Hei Bai took a breath, looked at Mu Qing Feng without saying a word of thanks, just silently looked, but Mu Qing Feng frowned, seeing him like this, he seemed to remember the past, he had also used this gaze to look at himself. Mu Qing Feng turned his face away, not looking at Hei Bai anymore, waved his hand and said, “Alright , that’s all, hope to see you again next time, we will say goodbye in the Outer Heavens.” As soon as Mu Qing Feng’s words fell, hei Bai’s consciousness was also pushed out, returning to the ruined shell, he heard the system sound again, “Master died 1866 times, the reason is suppressed by the heavenly way, the reward of the ability to see through the mandate of heaven is plus one, the evaluation is calculated, just continue calculating.” Hei Bai stood up, in the midst of the ruins , looked at the three people of the Za Yi Sect standing in the air. Hei Bai smiled and said, “It’s a small matter, this snail must be too naughty.” Ngao Dinh and Ly Moc looked at each other, To Khai also just shook his head, seeing that Hac Bach was fine, he didn’t care anymore. After all, this place was full of things that defied the heavens, time continued to pass, Hac Bach’s life returned to peace . After divining himself to death, Hac Bach had stopped practicing divination, mainly because divination magic had reached a dead end, currently there was no way to break through. Now, he was half-heartedly researching the immortal sword tip in his sea of consciousness. This sword tip stood still in the black and white sea of consciousness, with no intention of resisting, perhaps it was also unable to resist. Because the Black and White Sea of Consciousness was filled with Dao rhythm and vague rules, this immortal sword tip was extremely wary. Hac Bach appeared in his sea of consciousness , stepped towards the sword tip, the sword tip sensed the black and white and immediately shook violently. The cold sword intent boiled in his sea of consciousness, both rejecting him and showing off the proud prestige of the Immortal Sword. The cold sword energy and the killing intent made Black and White’s head ache slightly, but only Black and White could stand firm against such a sword’s immortal sword intent and only feel a slight headache. Because he used his Dao rhythm and rules to suppress the backlash of the sword intent. If it were Chu Jing, he would have long been invaded by the sword intent and exploded into dust. His spirit also scattered between heaven and earth, Black and White patted his head, smacked his lips and said to the sword tip, “Hey brother sword, stop for a bit, my headache is so bad,” but that immortal sword tip didn’t listen, instead it changed even more, causing Black and White’s headache to become even more severe. Thus he became angry, muttering, ” Sweet talk, you didn’t hear and thought I was Chu Jing? ” It’s really too naughty.” As soon as the words fell, only a loud bang was heard, the black and white sea of consciousness suddenly boiled , his eyes gradually turned dark. The sea of consciousness that was originally as bright as day suddenly changed, turning into an endless dark path, everything was silent, life force dissipated, leaving only eternal silence. At this moment, Black and White stood on the top of the great path, disdainfully looking down at the tip of the immortal sword as if admiring a lowly ant in the changing sea of consciousness, the tip of the sword had stopped trembling. Black and White thought that perhaps it was just being too naughty, so he didn’t care. Right now, the immortal sword was completely suppressed by his dark Dao luck, let alone moving, it couldn’t even twitch. Black and White stepped forward in front of the sword tip, gently stroking the blade with his hand, then nodded and commented. The sword was indeed a good sword, it was unclear whether he was praising or criticizing, but this time the tip of the sword didn’t react, just quietly hovering in the air, Black and White withdrew from the sea of consciousness. Wanting to test the hard-won spoils of war This time, he quickly arranged a tight air isolation formation around it, and even engraved a self-researched heavenly isolation rune . Although he judged that this formation was still not strong enough, it could only block the gaze of saints , but it was enough to use. As long as it was not a high-level emperor expert, this formation could still ensure secrecy. After finishing the preparations, Hei Bai carefully summoned the immortal sword , only to see a white light flash between his eyebrows, and a cold sword intent immediately filled the formation. Under the sunlight, the crystal-clear sword tip made him curious and wanted to grab the broken part to see if he could swing it, but immediately , his instinctive sword intent tore his hand apart. The sword tip that sucked Hei Bai’s blood shook slightly as if it was provoking him. Looking at the empty hand, Hei Bai only smiled faintly at the sword tip and retracted it back into his sea of consciousness. He decided to teach it a lesson with the Dao. The dark fate was a bone-deep cleansing ceremony. This deathly fate began to erode the already rare rules and fate of the immortal sword tip. If Black and White were to use their fate to completely cleanse it, the remaining remnants of fate on this immortal sword tip would mean that this immortal sword tip would disappear forever . This was truly a matter against the heavens. Because the value of this half immortal sword tip could be compared to that of a great saint, but Black and White did not care, if someone else was lucky enough to obtain this immortal sword tip, they would probably worship it as an ancestral treasure. But once it fell into Black and White’s hands, sorry, if you disobey, you will only die. Although Black and White were originally very polite, that politeness was only reserved for humanoid creatures. A small short sword dared to challenge him, Black and White would let it know what true ruthlessness and cruelty were. In his sea of consciousness, his pitch-black Dao Qi was like a tsunami of thousands of zhang, swallowing the small immortal sword tip. The broken sword tip at this moment was no different from a drowning man trembling non-stop, emitting vibrations as if he was afraid, but also as if he was begging. Black and White stood at the top of the great path, their cold eyes looking down, clear without a trace of emotion. Perhaps ever since he set foot on this path, all his thoughts had been buried deep under those calm eyes. As long as he wanted, no one could see any ripples. The immortal sword tip was still struggling, but Black and White’s dark Dao Qi not only continued to suppress it, but instead became even more violent. It seemed that he really wanted to completely erase the origin of the law of this immortal sword tip. Could it be that Black and White really wanted to destroy this peerless treasure ? The answer was both affirmative and negative, because he had come up with a strange idea. Using his own Dao luck to replace the original law of the immortal sword tip, even though he had absolutely no confidence, the failure rate was extremely high, and the price to pay was to lose this immortal sword tip forever. But what was the immortal sword tip to black and white? Humph, it was just an external object. How could it compare to his willingness? This was the difference between him and all other celestial cultivators. All of his actions came from the heart, without restraint or hesitation . Black and white were always like this, never changing. The immortal sword tip seemed to have also realized Black and White’s intentions, knowing that he wanted to completely erase its original will. Although it did not understand why a Dao Enlightenment cultivator in front of it had such a shocking ability, at this moment, there was clearly no time for it to think anymore. Thus, it no longer pretended to be weak or hide anything. Immediately, Black and White saw under its feet the immortal sword tip that was originally buried in Dao luck. The darkness suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, tearing apart the pitch-black Dao-luck curtain, shooting straight at him. This was the final counterattack of the half- headed sword immortal. If it succeeded in killing the black and white, it could directly absorb and refine the Dao-luck on his exposed body to restore the damage to its own laws and Dao-luck. If it failed, there was nothing more to say. But this was the territory of the black and white. A group of swords resisting looked like a ridiculous farce. Only to see his black and white pupils gradually turn dark , then the hazy rules spread throughout the black and white body, finally covering the tip of the sword immortal that was charging. That rule that seemed vague at first was like a wall , making it impossible for the immortal sword to pass through, the sword’s speed became slower and slower , finally stopping a zhang away from the black and white. At this time, the immortal sword was still vibrating, activating, exhausting the already scarce source of rules, but the sword body remained motionless. Hei Bai’s face did not change color, calm to the extreme, everything seemed to be in the palm of his hand, he was like a lord who held the great path, and also like a true god reigning above, he took a few steps forward, to the tip of the immortal sword, his fingers gently touched the tip of the sword, the corner of his mouth softly said, “I’ve said it many times, you are really naughty .” As soon as he finished speaking, the aura of rules surrounding the immortal sword immediately wrapped around the vibrating tip of the sword, completely erasing the last source of the immortal sword’s rules . A moment later, the immortal sword stopped moving, in the black and white sea of consciousness the curtain had fallen, Everything returned to its original state of silence. No vitality, no energy, only black and white remained. His calm gaze stared at the motionless tip of the sword, suddenly he spoke softly, the sword came, the sound was not loud, the tone was gentle but it was like thunder in the deserted great path. As soon as the black and white words fell, the entire great path rules rolled towards the tip of the immortal sword. In a few breaths, the empty source of the immortal sword rules was quickly filled and overflowed, gradually spreading towards the broken sword, finally forming a pitch-black sword shaft. At this time, Black and White used the great path as a foundation, borrowing half of the tip of the immortal sword, finally forging it into a complete immortal sword. Black and White left the sea of consciousness, returning to the Miscellaneous Gate. At this time, his aura had a subtle change, within his originally calm demeanor, there was now a hidden sharp sword intent, like a treasured sword in its sheath, able to reveal its sharpness at any time. This was also a very normal thing, because in the black and white sea of consciousness, there was now a complete immortal sword hidden, a divine weapon that only Emperor Realm experts could reach, and it was also one of the few deadly weapons that could threaten the lives of Emperor Realm experts. No matter how Black and White tried to hide it, the change in temperament brought about by the Immortal Sword was still clearly visible. Black and White also noticed this small change, but did not care much , on the contrary, they felt that they had become more handsome. This was not Black and White praising themselves, but it was an obvious fact. The day before Black and White subdued the immortal sword, in the distant horizon of the Miscellaneous Gate, a dazzling sunlight suddenly shone. As if the sun had fallen from the sky, Ao Ding and Li Mu appeared in front of the Miscellaneous Gate’s gate , looking at each other in confusion and then frowning. Not understanding what was going on, but the doubt did not last long. A white-clothed figure stopped in front of the Miscellaneous Gate’s gate, his eyes sweeping over Li Mu and Ao Ding. It was an old man, Ngao Ding felt that this face was a bit familiar, like So Ha. Hmm. Ngao Ding looked closely , and sure enough, the person who came was So Ha, the diplomatic elder of the Thien Vu U Bach Phuong clan. 80 years ago, what kind of devilish wind blew this old saintly monster here? Before Ngao Ding could think it through, he saw So Ha smile slightly, and asked in a gentle tone, “Where is Hac Bach?” “Su He was still the same as he had been looking for Hei Bai for decades, but his tone had completely changed , from the cold attitude of the past to now, speaking gently, making Ao Ding even more wary, afraid that this old man would play some tricks. Li Mu remained silent, after all, he did not know this old man of the Saint Realm. Seeing that Ao Ding was on guard, Su He immediately explained, “This time I came to apologize to Hei Bai.” His words were straightforward, without hiding anything, nor did he feel embarrassed, making Li Mu and Ao Ding even more confused. Su He did not care about the two people anymore, directly releasing his divine sense to search for Hei Bai, but when he discovered that there was a hidden aura formation around Hei Bai , he immediately withdrew his divine sense, not daring to investigate carelessly . After all, his purpose this time was to sincerely apologize to Hei Bai. The real reason was too simple, Hei Bai had gone against the heavens too much. Before, when Su He returned to the clan, he reported the entire process of claiming compensation to the clan leader, who was This immediately gave Black and White a very high evaluation. A young Golden Core cultivator dared to fight against his own Heavenly Pride Clan, forcing the opponent to use all his trump cards, even using the immortal sword. Yet he still did not die. Such a strange thing, if it were not for Chu He himself saying it, the Tianwu Baifeng Clan’s patriarch would have considered it a joke and heard it , but the truth was not like that. When he heard Chu He recounting the incident in front of the elders of the Bamboo Flower Sea Sect, he declared that he wanted to buy Black and White’s life. The patriarch was startled, angrily scolding Chu Hang for being stupid, for offending such a heaven-defying Great Emperor seedling because of a dead Chu Jing. Moreover, the key point was that he still had two brothers, one was the son of the Great Emperor of the Fenglei Zixing Clan, the other was the eldest son of the Li Clan’s Sword Sect of the Northern Flower Lingxu, both of whom were the future successors to the power of the Eight Great Clans of the Heavens. With such a strange background and talent, Chu He really should not have acted rashly. But at that time, looking at Black and White’s indifferent attitude, Chu He only felt that he was too arrogant, not considering Thien Vu Bach Phuong clan, so he couldn’t control his emotions, he was really rude. Thinking back now, So Ha regretted it very much, but the words were like spilled water, he only hoped that Black and White were not vengeful people. Afterwards, the clan leader of the Thien Vu Bach Phuong clan ordered So Ha Ha to reconcile the conflict with Black and White. Since he couldn’t get rid of Black and White, So Ha decided to be straightforward and please them, otherwise the karma under the heavens would befall the Thien Vu Bach Phuong clan one day. So Ha saw that Ly La was reasonable, so he came to find him now. Although more than 80 years had passed , but for cultivators, that short period of time was like something that happened just a few days ago. So Ha didn’t investigate what Black and White was doing in the formation, so he didn’t know about the half-section of the sword tip. He waited for an entire day, in the formation. Hei Bai stirred, feeling the cold aura emanating from the completed Azure Immortal Sword in his sea of consciousness. He took a breath and tried to summon it out , but the result was not very good. This was inevitable. Because the sea of consciousness was the sea of consciousness, reality was reality, just like money in the bank and cash in real life. Although the value was the same, there were still some differences. Deposits were just a series of numbers, and if you wanted to use them, you had to enter a password, while cash could be spent just by picking it up. If you wanted to use the immortal sword, the prerequisite was to grasp a few laws or a large amount of Dao luck. It could be understood that you had to have a lot of cash in hand. At this moment, Hei Bai was like someone holding a bank card containing a huge fortune, but didn’t know the password. This situation was useless, unless a quasi-emperor cultivator dared to invade his sea of consciousness, wanting to crush the black and white divine consciousness, then the laws on his body would be activated to react defensively , just like the previous time when Qing Zhu was a quasi-emperor, to give an analogy, it was like there was a rich guy who wanted to mock black and white as a poor person, insisting on seeing the balance in his bank card. When he opened the banking app, he could only gape at the 98-digit long string of numbers and then get slapped in the face humiliatingly. Other than that situation, Black and White had no way to mobilize the Dao Fate and laws in his sea of consciousness, unless he reached the quasi-saint realm, then he would be able to make preliminary use of the funds in the bank card. But Black and White was not in a hurry, after all, he could not die, and he had no enemies. So he temporarily put the matter of the immortal sword aside, stood up and withdrew the formation, wanting to see what had happened in the past few days. As soon as he stepped out, he saw an old man in white standing there. Hei Bai slightly frowned, this person was So Ha, the one who had once slashed him with a sword. The reason he remembered so clearly was because of his cultivation method, he was constantly recalling and replaying his previous deaths, so he would naturally remember this old man over and over again.” Hei Bai stared at the white-robed old man in front of him, his eyebrows slightly raised, secretly thinking that this was troublesome. Could it be that this old man had discovered the half-sectioned immortal sword tip on him? But in fact, Hei Bai was not too afraid, because the immortal sword tip in his sea of consciousness was no longer a half-section, but a complete immortal sword. Although these two things were only different by a sword hilt, they were completely different things. If asked how they were different, a sword with a hilt, they could not point at a complete immortal sword [ __ ] and say that Hei Bai stole half the sword tip of the Tian Wu Bai Feng clan. This was too unreasonable, at that time, Hei Bai only needed to insist that it was not their clan’s sword and that would be enough. If questioned about the origin of the sword, Hei Bai would bluntly push Ngao Dinh came out to confront him, obviously there was no need to pay much attention. If it still didn’t work, Hei Bai would just sneer, right now he didn’t have any grudge against this old man, but if the old man really wanted to cause trouble or act recklessly, Hei Bai wouldn’t be afraid, on the contrary he would be excited to test the results of his 80 years of cultivation. But it was clear that Hei Bai had thought too much, Chu He had not probed his barrier at all, nor did he know anything about the matter of the tip of the immortal sword. This time he had come specifically to apologize to Hei Bai. He only saw the Little Cave Heaven around Chu He suddenly open, in a flash separating heaven and earth, directly covering Hei Bai, taking him away from the Miscellaneous Gate. Entering Chu He’s own Little Cave Heaven. The black and white saints didn’t have time to resist, the little cave heaven of the saint wanted to cover the cultivator below the Heaven Upholding realm as easily as turning over a hand. Hei Bai had no choice but to give up. At this moment, he was really excited, because he didn’t know what Chu He was going to do, he only thought that he wanted to torture him, so he immediately used his energy to burn his blood and sacrifice his soul, his blood energy violently burned , rushing throughout Chu He’s little cave heaven, completely not giving him a chance to speak. The speed of black and white was extremely fast, but still not as fast as Chu He. Suddenly , a light wind blew from the heavens and earth, a white and red streak flew towards Black and White from the ground, then just like that , it crawled on the ground, carrying rocks flying everywhere. Black and White frowned, seeing this strange scene, they didn’t dare to act rashly, never having seen such a scene before , Bai Hong gradually slowed down. Black and White saw clearly, it was Chu He, and it was also Chu He who was kneeling. Until the old man’s figure stopped in front of Black and White, the sound of his knees rubbing against the ground gradually stopped. Hei Bai was silent, even the violent blood around him was dissipated with the wind between heaven and earth. The air was stifling, Hei Bai stopped, looking at the hundred meter long trench that Su He had suddenly knelt down, unconsciously scratching his butt and asking, “What happened ?” Su He was still kneeling, tears streaming down his face, his old face full of desolation. “Brother Black and White, this old man really knows his mistake, all the mistakes were caused by me alone, in the future if you want revenge, just kill this old man, please don’t implicate the Tian Wu Bai Feng Clan.” Su He sent Hei Bai into the small cave heaven precisely so that he wouldn’t have to hide anything, freely throwing away his dignity. The one who had knelt down before and cried knelt down again. “Anything, as long as Black and White forgive, he is willing to do it, after all, his little cave cannot be scrutinized by others. What he does, no one else knows, this is the forbearance of sooner rather than later, if he does not wait for Black and White to grow up, he is afraid that he will not have the chance to kneel and beg for forgiveness. Even if this matter is revealed by Black and White, no one will believe it, because an old monster and a holy person like him kneels before a young man of enlightenment. If it comes from Black and White’s mouth, it will only make him a laughing stock , even if he really does it, it is truly humiliating, but there is nothing he can do. It is all for the future of the Tianwu Baifeng Clan. Su He comforted himself like this, truly worthy of the title of a diplomatic elder who knows when to bend and when to stretch. Black and White looked at Su He’s tears, knowing that he was acting, but also understanding that his wish to be forgiven was real. At this moment, Black and White already understood the purpose of Su He’s search for him, feeling a little helpless in his heart. In fact, he had almost forgotten about this matter a long time ago. this, because it was just a small matter, it was just that the Tianwu Baifeng Clan’s actions this time were too excessive, Heibai didn’t want to talk nonsense anymore, directly raised his hand. He didn’t say anything, letting Su He who was kneeling on the ground speculate. Seeing this action, Su He immediately understood. From the magic treasure, he pulled out countless natural and earth treasures like pouring beans from a tube, and handed them all to Heibai, and carefully explained the uses of each one, but Heibai only nodded, still maintaining the posture of raising his hand, his eyes staring longingly. Su He was stunned, then understood, the reason was that he hadn’t given enough, he thought it was reasonable, because Heibai was the seedling of a great emperor, he had seen all kinds of natural and earth treasures, these things were precious but definitely wouldn’t satisfy him. So he pulled out another magic treasure, inside were all the Dao medicines, Dao swords, Dao talismans, anything taken out was enough to make countless Saint Realm experts fight over it crazily. Now, Su He heartily gave it all to Heibai, considering it as expressed his friendliness , but Hei Bai was still unmoved, continuing to stare intently. This time Su He could no longer calm down, could it be that he still could not shake his frozen heart? Good, Su He suddenly roared, circulating his spiritual power. Xu Shi Hai took out a medicine bottle, and studied a magically glowing pill, then with great difficulty placed it in Hei Bai’s hand. It was a great pill, worth half a sword tip, or 1/4 of a sword tip. Although it was impossible to calculate accurately, it did not matter , because Hei Bai did not understand, nor was he curious, still raising his hand, eyes unblinking, looking straight ahead. In fact, Hei Bai was not greedy for any reward, he just wanted to test how sincere Su He was and how many treasures he could pull out. This was also a way to test. his challenge, but Chu He did not understand. That was it, Chu He was angry but quickly suppressed it. After all, he had come to apologize, but he did not expect Black and White to be so greedy, now he could only take a shortcut. Using extreme measures , he only saw Chu He start to laugh, first the Taoist treasure, then his pants. Black and White were completely confused when they saw this. But Chu He’s words slowly rang out. This old man is incompetent, all the valuable treasures on his body have been compensated to you, there is really nothing left. If you are still so arrogant, then this old man can only use this body to compensate. As soon as he finished speaking, Chu He was about to laugh off his pants, intending to show off his perfect holy body. In fact, Chu He’s actions looked extremely despicable, but his words were not false. The holy body of the Saint realm was indeed the most valuable thing Chu He brought this time, even more precious than the Great Medicine . Otherwise, at that time, how could Zi Zhu Hua Hai use the bodies of the three great saints to compensate for the immortal sword tip? It was enough to see the value of the flesh body of a Saint Realm cultivator, but Hei Bai was not interested in Su He’s body. Seeing this, he frowned, not daring to believe the scene before his eyes, and hurriedly stopped Su He from doing so. Hei Bai did not want Su He to use his body to compensate, he did not need it nor did he want it. Su He stood up and asked Hei Bai, consider it as forgiving me. Hei Bai looked at this Saint Realm cultivator , frowned and asked, “Aren’t you ashamed?” Su He smiled shamelessly, “Others don’t know, only you know, moreover, I came to apologize to you, of course I have to be sincere. Why did you suddenly come to apologize to me?” Hei Bai suddenly asked again. “You are the Great Emperor’s Seed, and you have connections with two of the eight great clans . There’s really nothing I can do to you. If I can’t kill you, I’ll just flatter you . The world is that simple. I’ve already thought it through. I was really mad at that time, so don’t take it to heart.” Chu He put on his robe and spoke slowly . His voice was full of helplessness, but his mood didn’t fluctuate much, as if he was used to it. Hei Bai nodded in agreement, not saying anything more. He collected all the magic treasures that Chu He gave him, and said, “Alright, then, the grudges between us end here. In the end, I think that the Phoenix Clan’s Heavenly Martial Clan will definitely become more and more prosperous with a diplomatic elder like you . Consider it my blessing. Don’t take it to heart.” Finished speaking, Hei Bai did not look at Chu He again, walked away from Xiao Dong Tian, Chu He naturally did not stop him, looked at Hei Bai’s back, shook his head slightly, adjusted his clothes, stood up straight, and also took Xiao Dong Tian away from Za Yi Men, from then on, no one came to disturb Hei Bai anymore. And now, Hei Bai had another favorite thing, sitting by the cliff admiring flowers. Like this moment, Hei Bai saw purple petals from the purple bamboo flower sea flying all over the air, following the spring breeze swirling in the sky and slowly falling down. As if telling old stories, the bright sunlight passed through the gaps between the flowers and fell into the sea of flowers gradually below, dotting the streaks of light. The spring breeze blew past, rolling up Hei Bai’s black and white robe and sideburns. At this moment, Ao Ding was like a thief, secretly looking at Hei Bai, he had been sitting on the cliff in the middle of the sea of flowers for three days already. In his heart, Ao Ding was suspicious, could it be that old man Chu He had already planned this before? Thinking of this, he tiptoed closer, intending to ask about the situation. Hei Bai naturally noticed, turned to look at Ao Ding and said, “Ao Ding, we are all cultivators, there is really no need to be like this.” Ao Ding was embarrassed, only knowing how to use a smile to dispel his confusion. Fortunately, Hei Bai immediately waved his hand to call him back, making Ao Ding feel less embarrassed. The two of them sat by the sea of flowers cliff and chatted for a while, Ao Ding asked about the matter between Hei Bai and Chu He. Hei Bai only briefly told the story, not mentioning Chu He kneeling, this matter was unnecessary, he also did not need to be complacent about it. Ao Ding also praised after hearing, “Chu He is truly a talented person, a Saint Realm cultivator is willing to humble himself and apologize, that is already sincere enough.” Hei Bai nodded, showing that he did not care about this matter, then turned to ask Ao Ding. “Forget it, why talk about me? Let’s talk about you first, I’ve been wondering for a long time. Brother Ngao, is your Dao heart really damaged? But if so, how can you still break through the realm?” Ao Ding was slightly startled and then laughed, “The last time I closed my eyes, I’ve recovered, but I still have some problems. I have to stay in the Za Yi Sect. If my father finds out, he will definitely beat me to death.” Hei Bai was even more curious. “What happened?” Ao Ding knew that he would ask, so he said, “Don’t tell anyone, especially Li Mu. Otherwise, your weak point will be grasped.” Seeing that Hei Bai nodded in agreement, Ao Ding was relieved, showing great trust, then he transformed into his original form of a dragon and flew up into the sky, using his body consciousness to transmit sound to Hei Bai to look at his neck. Hei Bai did as he was told, and saw the purple dragon scales that were as smooth and shiny as a prism mirror. He praised, “Pretty cool , but is there anything strange?” Ao Ding’s dragon body trembled slightly, then he returned to his human form and said, “This brother doesn’t have reverse dragon scales. Can’t you see?” His tone was mixed with joy and sadness. Hei Bai was silent, he really didn’t expect the reason to be like this, so he asked back, “Isn’t this a good thing ? According to the Ancient Records, the dragon’s reverse dragon scales are not a good thing. If someone else touches them, you will get angry and want to kill them, I don’t think that’s right. Ao Ding stared at Hei Bai as if he had seen a strange person, he didn’t expect him to have such a strange perspective. But he quickly shook his head, although the reverse dragon scales were not a good thing for the Dragon Clan, they were a must for the Jiao Dragon to transform into a true dragon, without them, they would never be able to reach the Emperor Realm. After hearing this, Hei Bai suddenly asked, “Then is there any way to grow them back? If not, then just becoming a great saint is fine. Why must you become an emperor?” Ao Ding fell silent again . Thinking carefully, it was true, why did he have to be an emperor. Wasn’t it good for him to be like this now ? But soon, Ao Ding shook his head and sighed, “There must be a way, and I also have to become an emperor, otherwise when the time comes when there is no great emperor, our Feng Lei Zi Jing clan will probably be eliminated from the Eight Great Clans of the Heavens, moreover , I also want to join forces with the clansmen to fight against the Heavenly Demon Race.” Hei Bai looked at Ao Ding’s rare expression, feeling amused, he smiled slightly and said, “Don’t be impatient, if you can’t become an emperor, then I will. At that time, you will be the clan leader, I will beat anyone who is not convinced.” The black and white tone was calm, not at all like a joke, but after hearing it, Ao Ding only curled his lips, slightly disdainfully said, “A little Lama like you who has attained the Dao Realm dares to open his mouth and pretend to be an emperor, it really makes me laugh. But I accept this sincerity, if there is a chance for you to come to my clan in the future, I will bring this to the elders, their expressions will definitely be very interesting.” Hei Bai didn’t say anything more, he rarely lied, and didn’t need to explain to anyone, because he had never lied before. Even though Ngao Dinh was a dragon, that didn’t matter much to Hei Bai. After that, the two of them silently watched the purple flowers flying around the sky. Time passed by, and Hei Bai’s days in the Za Yi Sect became leisurely again. Ever since he learned that Ngao Dinh was a dragon without reverse scales, he started to research Ancient Books, looking for any pills or methods to help Ngao Dinh grow reverse scales again. But even though he read many books, Hei Bai still couldn’t find any related clues. What made him most helpless was that the books that mentioned dragons only recorded innocuous descriptions like Long Huu Nghich Lan, Xuc Chi Tat Tu or Long Tinh Ban Dam, Nhat Thien Nhat Dia. After reading, Hei Bai still doubted whether Ngao Dinh was a dragon ? Because it didn’t look like it at all. In addition, what surprised Hei Bai even more was that the only information related to the dragon’s reverse scale was recorded as “a useless dragon with no reverse scale”, which is worse than a bookworm. After reading it, Hei Bai could only exclaim, “Very good, this is directly sentencing Ngao Dinh”, but of course he didn’t care, because this was not the orthodox Ancient Book, but the rare book of the ten greats of the Heavens. It could be seen that Hei Bai didn’t care too much about Ngao Dinh, but it couldn’t be helped. Because behind Ngao Dinh was the Phong Loi Tu Kinh clan, one of the eight great clans of the Heavens. With Ngao Dinh’s situation, they must have their own way of solving it , instead of worrying in vain, it was better to let them handle it themselves. After all, Ngao Dinh was also As the son of the emperor, just by looking at the bloodline, there is no reason to be inferior to the same Dao. Could it be that the father is a dragon, the mother is a phoenix, and the son is a talented son, then that is really unreasonable. Thinking like this, every day, Hei Bai only took care of Yao Tian and Xiao Liu, and when he was bored , he would do fortune telling , and did nothing else. Whether it was the past or the future, Hei Bai did not want to bother and calculate anymore, it was really boring, anyway everything would come, so it was better to turn back and look at the past days that could not be returned. Thinking like this, a year had passed in a flash, just when the blockade order in the area was about to be lifted, it was also the day when the inner sect disciples from the outer sect returned. The cheers outside the miscellaneous gate were incessant, all the shouts of the outer sect disciples . Like someone who had been in the dark for a hundred years suddenly seeing the dawn, screaming in despair and lamentation. Originally, Ao Ding wanted to invite Hei Bai to go out and watch the excitement , but Hei Bai found it too noisy and hid. Suddenly, Hei Bai realized that the cheers outside gradually became smaller, then turned into the sound of weapons clashing . Hei Bai was suspicious, immediately used his divine sense to investigate and discovered the cause . The inner sect disciples knew that they were about to leave and rushed in to beat them up. They beat up the outer sect cultivators, they beat up the objects, the scene was no different from bandits entering a village, like a final orgy. Fortunately, no one came to Za Yi Men. Perhaps it was because Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, had come here to preach more than ten years ago , and had even set up a barrier. Of course, monks with brains wouldn’t be foolish enough to come here to cause trouble. Hei Bai calmly enjoyed the quiet, leisurely in Za Yi Men watching the chaos outside, looking at it for a long time was boring. Hei Bai was also uncivilized, so he returned to the medicine field to find Xiao Liu to see what the little guy was doing. At this time, Xiao Liu was as big as two and a half palms. Hei Bai saw it as a medium-sized model. Xiao Liu was standing in the medicine field to ward off the cold, shaking his head and walking around. Suddenly seeing Hei Bai, he giggled and ran over. Hei Bai picked him up and looked carefully, especially the green sprout on Xiao Liu’s head and flicked it with his hand. He didn’t see anything special, only Xiao Liu raised both hands to cover the sprout on his head, his mouth twisted as he looked at Hei Bai sullenly, looking unhappy. Hei Bai only smiled when he saw this, then took out a pill that emitted a brilliant halo. It was the precious pill that Su He had given him before. Hei Bai didn’t really need pills. In the past five years, he had asked Ao Ding if he wanted it, but he received the answer, “This is just an expensive candy, you keep it and eat it yourself.” It was true that the family was rich, so they were really arrogant. Hei Bai also asked Li Mu normally . Li Mu also said he didn’t need it, the sword cultivator surnamed Li had only relied on himself and the sword in his hand his whole life. Now he thought of this little guy. He had always been asking for food, he didn’t know if he could digest the precious pill. But when Xiao Liu saw the pill in Hei Bai’s hand, he trembled, showing fear. Hei Bai didn’t understand, but still took back the medicinal pill, looked at Xiao Liu. At this time, the little guy’s eyes were already rolling back as if he had fainted. Hei Bai shook Xiao Liu a few times to wake him up, his expression still calm, and once again took out the great medicine. As expected, Xiao Liu fainted again, so Hei Bai shook him awake. He tried a few times like this, seeing this situation, Hei Bai frowned, confirmed that Xiao Liu was really stunned by the medicinal aura , then withdrew his magical ability, and immediately stopped torturing him. Xiao Liu woke up, was put on the ground by Hei Bai, immediately ran far away, then very humanely bowed and saluted. It was unknown if he was thanking Hei Bai for letting this little demon spirit see the existence of the great medicine, or thanking him for stopping the torture. Hei Bai didn’t care, he just felt it was quite interesting. Not knowing who this little guy learned it from, he waved his hand to call him back. Xiao Liu saw this and giggled and ran over, clearly completely off guard. Hei Bai originally wanted to take out the big medicine to scare him again, but seeing his foolish appearance, he ran over without hesitation. “Never mind, don’t let him sense the evil of human hearts too soon.” He only took out a pill and placed it on Xiao Liu’s hand. This time, he didn’t faint, but instead stared at the pill as big as his head, then looked up at Hei Bai. Before, he had only eaten the spirit medicine refined by him, this was the first time he had seen a spirit medicine, perhaps he was too excited. Xiao Liu suddenly let out a cry, then placed the pill on a spirit herb, clasped his hands and performed an extremely solemn salute. This time This must be a sincere thank you to the little guy. Hei Bai was a little surprised, this was the first time he heard it make a sound other than a giggle, and it also had such a strangely polite appearance that he almost wanted to step on it. Of course, it was just a thought. Hei Bai bent down and patted its head, “Little thing, you can be considered the fifth creature of the Za Yi Sect, I hope you don’t have any strange problems. Don’t be in a hurry, grow up slowly.” His words were both like talking to himself and talking to Xiao Liu. It blinked its large emerald eyes, tilting its head, probably not understanding anything. Hei Bai smiled, not caring about its reaction at all, and carried Xiao Liu to the edge of the sea of flowers. The two of them silently watched the flowers fall from the sky, the sea of flowers floating . Outside the Za Yi Sect, the sounds of magic were rumbling endlessly. But Hei Bai and Xiao Liu still stood there silently, in the chaotic atmosphere, one person and one demon spirit were strangely quiet. The noise outside carried the spring wind, rushing into Hei Bai’s ears, wanting to destroy the peace in his heart, but his face remained calm. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Because at this moment, Hei Bai could only hear the scent of the spring wind, the commotion outside the Za Yi Men was getting louder and louder, like a strange orgy, but all of it had nothing to do with him anymore. The spring wind at night was cold, carrying with it memories that were neither big nor small, causing Hei Bai to truly calm down. A sense of tranquility in the midst of a bustling place, that was a feeling that Hei Bai had not had for a long time. The last time was probably when he returned to the Royal City, Hei Bai remembered a little girl in red who often liked to squat beside his armchair. Quietly reaching the stars, counting and then forgetting. So he pulled Hei Bai’s hand again and asked how far he had counted . But how could Hei Bai know, he rarely lied, he could only pat the little girl’s head and say, “Little girl, you are really an idiot.” The little girl didn’t get angry after hearing this, she just smiled foolishly and then looked up to the sky, starting to count again from the beginning. One two, after counting for a while, she fell asleep on the ground. In the end, Hei Bai had to carry her to bed. Hei Bai still vividly remembered the image of the little girl dancing with a sword in the rain, and then catching a cold the next day. From then on, the person who never ate breakfast woke up early to buy food for her. Thinking of this, Hei Bai unconsciously turned his head as if he wanted to look back at the scene from that year. But what appeared before his eyes was a small creature emitting green light. At this moment, Little Six tilted his head to look at Hei Bai who was immersed in his memories, his eyes filled with curiosity. Suddenly, he couldn’t laugh anymore, he had a feeling that the great person who always gave him this elixir was harboring some thoughts , so he gently moved closer to Hei Bai as if he wanted to comfort her. Seeing this, Hei Bai’s scattered mind suddenly gathered, he bent down to look at Qing Han Ya, reached out to stroke her head without saying anything, not knowing what to say. He looked up at the purple flower forest, took a deep breath, and smiled slightly, “Maybe it will look a little happier. Hei Bai didn’t want his future life to be filled with the past, so he always had to learn to forget. Unfortunately, his memory was not good, and he didn’t like to hold grudges, one reason was because he didn’t have any enemies, two because if he had, he would have taken revenge on the spot. Therefore, what Hei Bai remembered were all beautiful memories.” The little girl in red dancing with a sword in the rain, the black buffalo that could speak human language that he met on the way back to the mountain, the female monk Zong Yu Lin who flew away before he could thank him when he met Luyet. The two small ice-blue balls that he used as fishing rods, Hei Bai only vaguely remembered, it seemed like a long time ago, but now he still remembered. That was enough. The beautiful events of the past, weren’t they because they had passed? Even though they couldn’t be touched, they were still sweet and unforgettable. Hei Bai was immersed in nostalgia. The Purple Bamboo Night and the spring breeze were originally quiet, but today was different. Knock, knock, three knocks on the door suddenly pulled him back to reality. Startled, Hei Bai still stood up to open the door, because he saw that the person knocking on the door was quite polite, in the midst of the chaos outside, not rushing straight through the broken door but still knowing how to knock, was already a sign of a cultivated person. Hei Bai held Xiao Liu and opened the door, saw a silver-haired, silver-gray woman, the one who had asked for black and white spirit stones, the female cultivator wanted to buy 300 dragon bone grass, and even helped Hei Bai block a silent sword from So Tinh, saying it was to repay the favor, but now looking back it clearly had no effect. Hei Bai of course remembered her, the impression not bad, so what should I ask? Yin Ying glanced at Hei Bai, first surprised, then calmly said, “Buy spirit medicine, conveniently repay the favor, let me go in first, it’s fine outside.” Hei Bai nodded, agreeing with her words. The snail meat was red, Yin Ying opened her mouth, “The inner sect area is about to reopen, I want to buy some more spirit medicine from you, you can give me any price, I already owe you 300 Dragon Bone Grass.” Hei Bai didn’t say anything, instead Xiao Liu jumped out, staring at Yin Ying, her plump body now exuded a cunning look. Yin Ying also frowned at the little guy, “A medicine spirit is this big, it’s really against the heavens.” She was a little surprised, she had seen a common medicine spirit that only appeared once in a thousand acres of medicine fields, the size of a thumb, and it had no intelligence, only instinctively knowing how to take care of the medicine fields. But this Medicine Spirit standing on the table like a child, and even daring to face her, this was the first time Yin Ying had seen it, she didn’t know what kind of Medicine Field could have raised such a Medicine Spirit. Yin Ying couldn’t imagine it, so she looked at Hei Bai. Hei Bai saw Yin Ying looking at him suspiciously, and said, “It’s a Medicine Spirit, haven’t you seen it before? It’s always this stupid.” After speaking, Hei Bai hugged Xiao Liu, he had never seen other Medicine Spirits, naturally he didn’t know what was special about Xiao Liu, he thought all Medicine Spirits were like this, but Yin Ying couldn’t calm down. Was this Medicine Spirit still stupid? In her eyes, the little guy on the table was the pinnacle of intelligence in the Medicine Spirit world, not only did it have its own thoughts and emotions, it also knew how to use its eyes to convey information. This was truly an astonishing existence. If placed in Hei Bai’s previous world , it would be the Ethereal Medicine Spirit. Hei Bai was too lazy to pay attention to Yin Ying’s surprised gaze , and said, “You say you want to buy something, I’ll give you a price, even though I don’t really need spirit stones, but buying and selling must have rules.” Yin Ying nodded after hearing that, but her eyes still didn’t leave Xiao Liu. Hei Bai realized, and added, “I’m not a trafficker, this can’t be sold.” Yin Ying Hearing this, Ying reluctantly withdrew her gaze. She really had the intention to buy this medicinal spirit, but she also understood that a medicinal spirit with such intelligence could not be simply bought and sold . She regained her composure and said, “I will take care of all the medicinal herbs in your medicinal field.” Her tone was resolute and without any hesitation, mainly because Xiao Liu had such a medicinal spirit. Even a wasteland could grow medicinal herbs , let alone a medicinal field that had been raised for hundreds of years by black and white in the Za Yi Sect. Zhuo Bai frowned and thought, feeling that if he sold everything, then Ao Ding would have nothing left to secretly eat, so he shook his head, “I’ll only sell half, I’ll give you a discount of one percent.” With one word , Yin Ying did not bargain, and immediately agreed. In the end, she used three thousand white jade immortal spirit crystals to buy all the medicinal herbs in Hei Bai’s half of the medicinal field . Hei Bai did not know nor care whether he made a profit or not. On the contrary, after checking the quality of the medicinal herbs, Yin Ying turned to him and said, “I really don’t know Are you really stupid or do you really not care? Even though I paid you three thousand white jade immortal crystals, which is already the most expensive currency in the Great Heavens , you still lost. This is also the reason why I like to do business with you.” Hei Bai shook his head slightly, “If she continues like this, I will have to consider the price carefully next time.” Yin Ying heard this, the smile on her face froze, and she quickly changed her tone. Fellow Daoist Chen was joking, I said you lost, of course not just to mock you, but to make you truly suffer. Now I will give you something, it will definitely be very useful to you. This thing in the Great Heavens is only passed down to others by my clan, consider it as a way to repay you last time.” Yin Ying’s voice suddenly became solemn, extremely serious, as if the thing she was about to give to Hei Bai carried a heavy mission. Seeing this, Hei Bai frowned, not understanding what was happening, but Yin Ying did not say anything more, only reached out and lightly pointed at the void, immediately bringing him into her small cave. Yin Ying led Hei Bai to her Small Cave Heaven of the Heavenly Augmentation Realm. Hei Bai looked around, only to see that the sky and earth here were all a giant silver mirror, causing The entire space became densely packed. The ground reflected the sky, the sky also reflected the ground, in the distance there was a faint streak of light. That tiny streak of light illuminated the entire small cave filled with silver mirrors. Black and White watched in fascination, although Yin Oan’s small cave was not as full of life as Qing Zhu’s, this space was extremely illusory, the two silver mirrors between the sky and the earth seemed to open up an endless space, repeating endlessly, making Black and White gradually dizzy. Yin Ying smiled slightly, walking towards Black and White. At this moment, all the images reflected from the silver mirrors moved at the same time. Black and White frowned, still not moving, wanting to see what her intentions were. Yin Ying did not say much, between her eyebrows appeared colorful clouds of light, then a divine light pierced straight into Black and White. At that moment, the entire cave lit up. Outside at Za Yi Men, Ao Ding and Li Mu sat in a rare thatched house, seriously discussing. Ao Ding looked at Li Mu, his voice sincere, Li Mu, originally planned to enter the mortal world after a hundred years, but it seems like it’s already earlier. Do you really want to participate? With your current mental state, I’m very worried .” Li Mu gently stroked the long sword, his eyes were not gloomy at all, instead he exuded a look of resignation. “Ao Ding, you underestimate me too much. After all, I am a cultivator of the island sea realm, I also have some influence in the Great Heavens, moreover I have my younger brother to take care of me, don’t worry for nothing.” Ao Ding sighed, “Then I won’t comment further, after all, Li Qing Bu Tian Jing is enough to ensure your safety, but the teleportation location when entering the mortal world is random, everything is unpredictable. If you teleport to the Eastern Region of the Great Heavens, just go straight to my father and say that he is my friend, and you will be able to enjoy peace and happiness.” Ngao Dinh’s words sounded like he was boasting on a whim, but it was also a sincere promise. Li Mu just shook his head and said, “Forget it, looking at you like this, I’m embarrassed to say that I know you, but I accept your sincerity. Similarly, if you get lost in the Northern Region, look for my Li Clan Sword Sect, and I won’t treat you badly. Just don’t mention me, just say you know my younger brother, otherwise I’ll be embarrassed.” Li Mu smiled as he looked at Ao Ding, both teasing and making a promise. In the inner sect, Bai Ling’er sought out Murong Yun Qiao to give her some instructions. She didn’t understand why the Mortal World’s entrance was originally scheduled to open in 300 years. “Now it’s opened early, you have to be careful, this is both a chance and a calamity, you’re already at the eighth level of the mountain realm, at this age you’re really going against the heavens, I don’t know what your temperament is, I can’t give you much advice, everything depends on the will of heaven, but you have the same concern as Ling Lung, you must see the good and evil of the world better than anyone else. This experience of Lin Xu Zong definitely has more benefits than harms. I look forward to the day we meet again.” At this time, Bai Ling’er still had the appearance of a young girl, but like an old woman she kept giving Murong Yun Qiao instructions, enough to see how much she truly valued this true disciple . Murong Yunxiao, who had been wearing the same white clothes for a hundred years, sat next to Bai Ling’er and listened quietly, her eyes slightly wavering. In the past years, she had only focused on cultivating, and had not cared about anything else besides increasing her battle strength. If Black and White were fish, then Murong Yunxiao was a quantum supercomputer operating at full capacity. The two Taiji Immortal Cultivation Worlds, the reason she had cultivated so hard was precisely because of the incident a hundred years ago when Chu He slashed Black and White in front of her, leaving her powerless. That was the first time Murong Yunxiao felt her own weakness and uselessness . Fortunately, Black and White were safe, giving her a chance to make amends. In her eyes, Black and White had brought her to the immortal path, so she had to repay them, but until now she had not done anything. Thinking back, it was really funny. Thinking about this, her eyes suddenly changed, as if remembering something happy, she asked Bai Ling’er, “Disciple, can you find Black and White?” The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Bai Ling’er pouted and said softly, “Very good, listening to master’s instructions and only thinking about men, wasting all those years of master-disciple relationship.” In fact, she was only pretending to be angry, not resentful in her heart, on the contrary, she completely understood. But Bai Ling’er still looked seriously at Murong Yun Qiao and said, “This time, it won’t work. You can meet him now, but when the mortal world enters the world, you will have to separate.” Murong Yunxiao nodded, not asking the reason. She knew that her master would not harm her, so she remained silent. Bai Ling’er sat there in a daze in the sea of purple bamboo flowers, all the disciples who had recently entered the sect for the past three courses were preparing for their upcoming mortal world entry. This was the greatest journey in their cultivation, and also the milestone that marked them as truly becoming Great Heavenly Monks. Everyone was busier, the sea of purple bamboo flowers today had a less strong afternoon breeze. The inner sect environment was indeed much quieter than the noisy outer sect market, but still had a hint of loneliness. In the Miscellaneous Gate in Yin Ying’s small cave, the divine light between her eyebrows gradually stopped. Hei Bai blinked as he looked at Yin Ying who was recalling the information that the woman had passed on, it was an extremely large map. Hei Bai did not understand what was going on, so he did not think further, he was becoming more and more lazy, now he did not bother to think anymore, This was not a good thing. Therefore, Chac Bach felt a little regretful, and forced himself to think about a few problems. So he calculated how much one plus one was, the answer was clearly two, and Hei Bai also calculated it. It was considered as keeping the remaining bit of intelligence. Ngan Oanh did not know that Hei Bai was standing there but his thinking was so quick, because she was a little dizzy. The thing she had just passed on to Hei Bai was the unique map of the Tuyet Kinh Ngan Lang clan, and also the most brilliant map of the Great Heavenly Transformation that had never been recorded in the world. At this time, Hei Bai still did not know how many cultivators were yearning to have the map in their sea of consciousness . Seeing Yin Oanh Tieu Tuy like this, Hei Bai felt that he needed to do something. So he sniffed and scratched his butt. Hei Bai did not do it on purpose, but he really did not know what was wrong with Yin Oanh, so he sat down to see how she was. Yin Oanh’s face was still pale, Hei Bai looked at her for a long time and finally realized that her spirit was exhausted, so he took out a He took the Soul Replenishing Pill and gave it to her. The pill was full of spirit medicine. Smelling the scent of the Soul Replenishing Pill, Yin Ying’s complexion improved a bit, but she did not accept Hei Bai’s pill. Instead, she stood up and waved her hand, saying softly, “You are truly a money-scratcher. You were originally repaying a favor, and by accepting a good karma, you ended up not owing each other anything. It’s a bit of a loss, I won’t take it. Although her complexion is a bit rosy, Yin Ying is actually still very pale. It’s just that her words are extremely resolute.” Hei Bai looked at her intently, then took back the pill and asked, “What’s in my head?” “Is it the complete map of the Great Heavens that will be of great benefit to you when you enter the world? Now you may not feel it, but you have actually made a lot of money.” Yin Ying spoke slowly. Hei Bai asked again, “What’s so special ?” He asked because when he looked at the Yi Men’s Miscellany, he saw a record of the Great Heavens map. Yin Ying waved her hand, “Go figure it out yourself, I’m a bit dizzy, I have to go now.” After speaking, she ignored Hei Bai. She took back Xiao Dong Tian and left, leaving Hei Bai alone, dumbfounded. Yin Ying left. Hei Bai sat down again in the Yi Men’s Miscellany. Little Six’s plump figure suddenly emerged from the nearby grass, ran to Hei Bai, and then giggled foolishly. Hei Bai was in no hurry to study the Yin Ying map. Perhaps because he wasn’t very curious, or perhaps his interest hadn’t reached its peak yet. In Hei Bai’s eyes at this moment, the most important thing was to watch the stars and moon. The noise outside continued. The conflict had reached its peak. Hei Bai felt that Ngao Dinh seemed to have joined in, because of those gray-white lightning bolts. too similar to his magic. Hei Bai shook his head, showing little interest in the fighting, and then carried Xiao Liu to look up at the endless sea of flowers and the countless sparkling stars. Early in the morning, Hei Bai suddenly sat up, unexpectedly falling asleep while admiring the scenery last night. He truly lived a carefree life . Xiao Liu also did not know where he ran off to, but he was probably going to the medicinal fields, so Hei Bai did not care. He continued to do his work. Ngao Dinh came to find Hei Bai once, reporting that the plan to enter the ten mortal worlds seemed to have been pushed forward , advising him to prepare in advance, after all, this was an important milestone for the entire sect of cultivators to integrate into the Great Heavens, and at the same time, it was the greatest opportunity of his life. person. Hei Bai nodded in agreement, but still did not take it seriously, just living as he always did. In the midst of the boiling Zhu Zi Hua Hai sect, Hei Bai appeared to be out of place but not too strange. As if that was his nature, Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor also sought out Hei Bai once. Without showing off in front of the crowd , he forced him into Zhu Hai’s cave. Seeing that Hei Bai was still standing there without any enthusiasm , the Quasi-Emperor was helpless, only looking at him and saying, “Five thousand years from now, the Great Heavens and the Outer Heavens will have a battle of geniuses, you are forced to participate, you can refuse, I can also agree, but on the condition that you must reach the realm of Upholding the Heavens, otherwise go up there and sharpen yourself.” Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor’s voice was not harsh, nor did he give orders, as if he was worried about Hei Bai. As for Hei Bai, who was nibbling on the grilled bamboo leaves, calmly replied, “Yes, then fell silent, and the quasi-emperor had no choice but to leave. Hei Bai was in no hurry to return, staying in the cave for more than half a month. The scenery here was elegant and pleasant, if the Bamboo Flower Sea was romantic and beautiful, then the Bamboo Sea Cave Heaven exuded a neat and refined look. He could not get enough of the Bamboo Leaves, even though his cultivation had reached the point where he did not need to eat or drink, it was simply a pleasure. One day, the Qing Choc Quasi-emperor suddenly appeared before Hei Bai, frowning as he looked at him holding three skewers of grilled bamboo leaves, without saying a word, he waved his hand to chase him out of the small cave heaven. The quasi-emperor had never seen anything so strange, now he even treated Hei Bai like an object, not cursing him for being a scoundrel, but simply not knowing what to call him. But because even with his Emperor Realm vision, when he looked at Hei Bai, he could not detect any emotional ripples. He was like an inanimate object, an object. But Is that true? Obviously not. Hei Bai has his own emotions, even very intense and rich. Sometimes like a clear mountain stream , sometimes like the rolling waves of the sea, and sometimes like the autumn maple leaves, it’s just that he hides them all, not letting anyone see. Always alone but also having everyone by his side. A few months have passed, the inner sect area has completely reopened. The outer sect cultivators have finally escaped the darkness. Ao Ding returned at this time with injuries all over his body, his face bruised, looking quite miserable, Hei Bai immediately happily approached, probably to comfort him. What happened? Being beaten like this, he must have been tortured by the crowd.” Hei Bai asked. Ao Ding rubbed his face and said, “Humph, Hei Bai, Xing, don’t mention it anymore, at that time if they hadn’t joined forces with the inner and outer sects to attack me alone, I would have killed them all.” Hei Bai nodded in approval . “Yeah, I believe you.” Your strength is indeed astonishing, so tell me how you made the cultivators of both sects resent each other. I’m really curious. Ao Ding originally did not understand the hidden meaning in Hei Bai’s words, only understood it literally , so he proudly said, “Small things are not worth mentioning. I only saw which side was injured and rushed in to add a few blows. Seeing the inner sect disciples being surrounded, I shot a few lightning bolts, seeing the outer sect was weak, I also jumped in to kick a few feet, the fight was very satisfying, but in the end, a cultivator of the Heavenly Boundary Realm discovered it. Hungry for a one-on-one fight, I immediately retreated. How could he be my opponent? I am a young emperor realm bud on the path of invincibility, it was just that I was careless and did not dodge in time, and was ambushed by him, which led to this situation, but it was only a light injury, it’s fine. Ao Ding eloquently described the image of him waiting on the battlefield, Hei Bai clearly understood his nature, he tried to hold back his laughter and raised his hand to clap, “Good, as expected, nothing can be difficult for you, Ao Ding is truly a talent.” After this incident, the outer sect returned to silence. Ao Ding began to find out what this Mortal Tran Emerging in the World was all about, and at the same time prepared a number. The first thing he did was to check the silver map he had given him in his Sea of Consciousness. How should I put it ? This map was not paper but was very large, to the point that when Hei Bai entered his Sea of Consciousness, he had to frown at the scene before him. In addition to the eternally dark path that was originally there, a bit of light now appeared under the great path, something that Hei Bai had never seen before. He walked towards that light, his vision gradually becoming clearer, the bright spot grew larger and larger until a miniature table appeared before his eyes. A After a while, Hei Bai suddenly felt a bright light before his eyes, and he could finally see the small details on the sand table clearly. The circular sand table was divided into four directions, east, west, south, and north, with a triangle in the middle. Hei Bai curiously observed that the table also followed his gaze and automatically zoomed in and out, making everything even clearer. Hei Bai focused his eyes on the north side of the sand table, and immediately the scene there was magnified a thousand times, changing in an instant , and then it was as if he himself had set foot in this place. Looking back from afar, he could only see countless spirit objects floating in the air, these giant vortexes were like entrances to magical spaces. Above them, streaks of colorful light were emitted, causing the entire world to sink into a strange and enchanting scene. The five-colored light reflected on Hei Bai’s face, but he only looked up at the spirit objects curiously, wanting to know where he would reach if he passed through them. Thinking of this, Hei Bai immediately fixed his eyes on Ling Xu, but the result disappointed him, perhaps Pan Ge did not have the ability to see deeper, so this time he did not see anything. However, Hei Bai was not too sad, because this was after all just a map, his eyes turned back, looking further away, where there was a giant giant sword upside down in the sky, that sword was extremely large, the hilt of the sword was against the sky, the tip of the sword pierced the earth, like a pillar supporting the sky, and also like the backbone of the early world. Even though he stood from an unknown distance, Hei Bai could still clearly feel the sword’s earth-shattering aura, but his face did not waver, instead he smiled, because he had seen the four large characters engraved on the body of the sword, Li Shi Sword Sect. In addition, behind the black and white giant sword, he could see countless houses built on floating islands. Below these islands were thousands of mystical mountains and strange spirits. Looking at this dreamlike scene, Hei Bai felt both amazed and fascinated. Even though he didn’t see any living beings, he was still immersed in it for a long time. This was the Bei Hua Ling Xu and the Li Clan Sword Sect of the Great Heavens. When he witnessed this scene , something in Hei Bai’s heart that he had not touched for a long time suddenly touched him, like the desire to explore all the mysteries of the Little Cave Heaven. Like the anticipation of encountering strange things, the corners of Hei Bai’s mouth twitched slightly, but he quickly withdrew his thoughts, shrinking the sand table to the size of his palm, then looking expectantly at the other three directions of the Great Heavens. Indeed, each direction had its own unique scene and symbolic architecture, like in the eastern direction of the Great Heavens, Hei Bai saw the Ao Ding wind and thunder clan on the sea of water transformed from purple crystal stones, a giant dragon body was erected, so large that it stretched across the entire ocean and still had not ended. The dragon raised its head and roared majestically and magnificently , while purple-red lightning was still circulating, captivating people’s hearts, like a warning of inviolability. Hei Bai looked towards the west and south, each with a completely different and unique style, each direction was like an independent cave, with its own unique symbols , mysterious and mysterious, majestic and magnificent, fresh and ethereal, those dreamlike scenes seemed to be found in the Great Heavens, and there were also paradises from other worlds that Hei Bai had never seen before. This made him even more curious about the Great Heavens. A smile gradually appeared on his lips, a sincere smile, a radiant smile. Hei Bai happily realized that the road ahead was still very long, and there were countless scenes he had never seen before, as if the entire Great Heavens were beckoning him. Hei Bai looked towards the center of the sand table again, a triangular area. In no time, the sand table was enlarged. Black and White found the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea, because this was one of the three great sects, the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea dyed a corner of the triangle a brilliant pink, making people unable to help but pay attention, curiously looking. Black and White zoomed in to search for the Miscellaneous Gate. As expected, he discovered a ruined courtyard, every detail was meticulously recorded down to the last detail. Black and White even saw flower petals falling naturally right next to him, made him wonder if this sand table was recording in real time . Of course not, because there were no living creatures on the table, and it could not reflect the live recording effect, but it was enough to make Hei Bai surprised. Although he did not understand the operating principle of this sand table, its effectiveness had reached a level that defied the heavens. Hei Bai really did not understand why Yin Ying Ying had such an ability. This was almost the primitive form of the middle heaven and earth, although it was far from a real world, it had the potential to develop. However, to Hei Bai, those things were all secondary. At this moment, the most important thing was to watch the scene of the remaining two great sects that were on par with the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. Unfortunately, no matter how many times the table was enlarged, Hei Bai still could not see the situation inside clearly, so he had to give up. Perhaps that place contained some secret, or perhaps Yin Ying had not yet transmitted information about these two great sects to his spirit. Hei Bai did not care about the reason, nor was he disappointed. Right now, it was just temporary entertainment, because sooner or later, he would personally go there to visit. The leaves were a plan in Hei Bai’s journey to immortality, and also a sign that his adventure in the Great Heavens was about to begin. Hei Bai spent a few more days studying the table in his sea of consciousness, observing the lands in the Great Heavens, and grasping the general situation. Not long after, he withdrew from his sea of consciousness, returned to the Miscellaneous Gate, stood up leisurely, and a gentle breeze blew by. At this moment, Hei Bai stood by the cliff in the middle of the sea of flowers, through the curtain of purple flower rain, looking at the distant horizon as if he were heading towards the Great Heavens in the distance. The spring wind of ten miles. The young man welcomed the spring breeze with a smile on his lips, as if that wind blew him back to the snowy mountain a hundred years ago, truly making Hei Bai return to his original state. Young man, time passed just like Black and White, without any rules. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed, and the time to enter the Mortal World was getting closer. During this year, Black and White had prepared countless magical artifacts to support this training trip. Everything showed that he was really looking forward to this appearance, to the point that Ngao Dinh and Ly Moc were also curious. The two had never seen Black and White take anything so seriously, so they quickly gathered around to see what was going on. But when they saw what Black and White had prepared, they both frowned , looking at him in a daze as he was busy. Black and White was still filling the magical artifacts with seemingly unrelated things, such as stone images, stone recordings, green bamboo chairs, and some bamboo shoots that emitted a colorful halo. Perhaps this was the bamboo shoots he had taken from the Qingzhu Zhu Emperor last time that he had not finished eating. Hei Bai thought it was delicious so he brought it along. Thanks to the preservation rules of the Zhu Di, it did not spoil at all, so he did not have to worry about keeping it fresh. Ao Ding and Li Mu looked at Hei Bai and asked, “Are you okay? When people come out, they carry swords, but what about you?” “Going on vacation?” Hei Bai answered without thinking. That’s right. Ao Ding and Li Mu had never heard of this word before, and became even more suspicious. Looking at each other, wondering if Hei Bai had been possessed, Ao Ding immediately shouted, “You demon, I don’t know who you are, but quickly leave my brother Hei Bai’s body .” Hei Bai stopped, looked at Ao Ding and said, “Go away, I don’t have time to play with you, wait until tomorrow, when Li Mu goes crazy, you will have company.” Li Mu’s face darkened, and he helplessly said, “Hei Bai, are you polite ?” Seeing this, Hei Bai only smiled, not paying any attention to the two people anymore, continuing to pack up his things. Ngao Dinh and Li Mu also did not bother him anymore. Because in their eyes, this training session was not something that could be easily overcome just by bringing things, it all depended on fate and temperament. Some people had smooth sailing, but some were like moths flying into the fire, each bit kicking the cart, the two left, continuing to prepare for their journey into the mortal world. While everyone was busy preparing pills, magic weapons, and talismans to protect their lives, Hei Bai only prepared things that others considered useless. But in Hei Bai’s eyes, those pills, magic weapons, and talismans were truly unnecessary. Hei Bai was indeed different from other cultivators, perhaps the way he viewed this journey into the mortal world was also different. completely different. The so-called dangerous training, two important milestones, in Hei Bai’s eyes, seemed insignificant, but they were also extremely important. It seemed like he was just looking forward to the scenery along the way. The sounds he would hear, the friends he would meet, the things he would experience, all of them were constantly attracting Black and White. This was also the reason why he brought along the Flowing Shadow Stone . The Six Yin Stone and the green bamboo bench, he cherished every experience he had, as he had said to himself, “I came to the mortal world just to take a walk , I’m not in a hurry so I want everything to go slowly. Time still passed slowly, Bai Ling’er and Murong Yunqiao came to find me.” Originally, the inner and outer sects had rules of separation, Murong Yunqiao would have a hard time getting there, but with Bai Ling’er leading the way, no one dared to stop them. After a hundred years of meeting again, the two of them were still as if they had lost. Without many words, just being able to see the familiar face after so many years apart was already an indescribable joy. Hei Bai looked at Murong Yun Qiao, who was already short of words, and was even more speechless, just staring blankly. Seeing him like that, she pursed her lips and smiled, uttering a few words of concern after so many days apart, and Hei Bai nodded in response. The scene was like old friends talking, which was also a good thing. Murong Yun Qiao’s heart was calm, she had cultivated from black to white, the relationship between men and women was no longer as intense as a hundred years ago. Now she understood her own path better, and she was not sure if she still had feelings for Hei Bai, perhaps there was still some before. But now Hei Bai to her was just like an obsession. Murong Yun Qiao now understood, on the vast path of cultivating , loneliness was the main color of her life, and she had seen through her feelings. On the long journey between her and Hei Bai, there was no need for intense and noisy feelings, just being together was the deepest confession. Therefore, the relationship between the two of them now had less barriers, their conversations were more comfortable, and they had more words. The three people were chatting, suddenly a small green creature appeared, ran to Hei Bai’s feet and pointed at its small mouth, asking for food. Hei Bai picked up Xiao Liu and casually stuffed a few pills into it. Bai Ling’er saw it and widened her eyes in surprise. Medicine Spirit, why is it so big? Murong Yun Qiao also found it strange, but didn’t understand so she kept quiet. Hei Bai knew from the silvery voice that Xiao Liu was not ordinary, seeing Bai Ling’er like this she wasn’t surprised. “I don’t know either, it must be because of too much hormones, it’s developing too well.” These words weren’t false, “This little guy only eats spiritual medicine, Dao medicine, pigs eating like this will become spirits.” Bai Ling’er still felt it was too much, looked at Hei Bai and thought to herself that this guy wasn’t much better , finally just advised, “Phan Tran is about to enter the world, this little guy can grow spiritual medicine, bringing it along will be useful. You find a magic weapon that can hold medicinal herbs and bring it along, it also likes to follow you.” Hei Bai heard that it made sense, not because it knew how to grow medicinal herbs, but because it really liked following him, so he had to bring it along as a companion to relieve the loneliness. He asked, ” What level of item-word magic weapon can it carry?” Bai Ling’er thought, suddenly glanced at Xiao Liu, scaring it to the point of laughing. Only then did Hei Bai say, “Since it has spiritual intelligence , it can’t be stuffed into a normal storage magic weapon. Go to the inner sect’s contribution hall and exchange for a better one.” Bai Ling’er curled her lips when she heard that, “No contribution points.” “What kind of exchange? Are you a beggar or a robber?” In the outer sect, I can still give you a debt, but only an elder of the Medicine Saint Realm is allowed to give you a debt in the inner sect. Only then can I replenish the heavens.” “That won’t do.” She said as she stretched out her hand, giggling, not feeling guilty at all for not being able to help Hei Bai, on the contrary, she was very happy. Hei Bai had to endure it, and even more so, he couldn’t borrow from Murong Yun Qiao. Ben began to think of a way. Bai Ling’er and Murong Yun Qiao said goodbye. This time, they didn’t have any purpose in coming to find Hei Bai, it was simply to visit, because they hadn’t seen each other for a long time, they were afraid they would become distant. Luckily, everything was still the same, that was enough. Seeing the two women leave, Hei Bai began to worry about his own business. Finding someone who could give him a debt of contribution points, and he didn’t need to pay. Hei Bai immediately thought of Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, because he wasn’t familiar with her either. Who else in the Saint Realm, the reason for not wanting to pay, is not because Black and White are greedy, but because he really doesn’t want to earn contribution points, he just wants to sit back and relax to pass the time. Well, looking closely, Black and White is indeed a bit lazy, but he doesn’t care. That’s his personality, now he’s thinking of ways to find Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, in his heart he slightly regrets not asking for this person’s contact before. Black and White originally thought that he wouldn’t need help, so he just waited for Qing Zhu to come to him himself. Now it’s over, the rules for dividing the inner and outer sects have been restored. Outer sect disciples who want to enter the inner sect must challenge the inner sect’s Tian Qiao. He originally planned to ask Bai Ling’er to lead him in, but she said it was not valid , and also said, “You have defeated Chu Jing before, after a hundred years you must have made a breakthrough , why do you still want me to lead you in?” But Hei Bai only found this process tedious and didn’t like fighting. He thought of another way. There was still some time left. If it didn’t work, he would personally go challenge it. Hei Bai looked at Xiao Liu who was swaying in his arms and laughed, then lightly flicked the sprout on top of its head. Little brat, you only bring trouble to me.” Little Six didn’t understand what he said, quickly hugged the sprout on his head and laughed. Hei Bai looked at him and laughed along, not saying anything more. One person and one medicine spirit sat quietly under the purple flowers that had fallen all over the corner of the miscellaneous yard, the scene was warm and peaceful. A few months passed , Hei Bai didn’t see Li Mu and Ao Ding anymore. It was said that Qi Fan Chen was about to enter the world, both of them were from his own Heavenly Pride. Don’t look at their indifferent appearance, but being able to enter the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea proved that they were heaven-defying characters. Therefore, they were summoned by their own clan’s elders, receiving some inheritances and things to keep in mind when entering the mortal world. This made Hei Bai suddenly think back to his previous life when he took the college entrance exam. He sighed, suddenly realizing that he seemed to have been a time traveler, patted his head and slapped his face twice, probably to dispel the chaotic thoughts in his head. The effect was surprising. He saw Far from the vast flower fields, feeling the spring breeze caressing his cheeks, he laughed again, feeling that this place was not too bad. Taking a deep breath, Hei Bai returned to his pink sea snail, suddenly thinking of a way to find the Qing Zhu Emperor, which was to tell fortunes. Tell fortunes about him carefully. Hei Bai knew that Emperor Realm cultivators attached great importance to their own karma, whether it was reincarnation or mortal fate, they all wanted to grasp the past and the future. Therefore, if they were looked at by outsiders, they would definitely have a response. This method might be a bit disrespectful to the Qing Zhu Emperor, but Hei Bai didn’t mind, just looking at his past , not predicting the future was not disrespectful, just wanted to understand more clearly what kind of person the Qing Zhu Emperor was. Thinking was doing. Hei Bai didn’t hesitate, immediately picked up the tortoise shell and began to tell fortunes, a mysterious light spread throughout the pink sea snail. The Qing Zhu Emperor was meditating in the inner palace, suddenly feeling that someone was examining him, he immediately frowned, not out of anger but was cautious, not in a hurry to make a move. He believed that the person who dared to pry into him must be a master of the heavens, because daring to calculate even a quasi-emperor cultivator, no matter how useless he was , he was not an ordinary person. Qing Zhu quasi-emperor waited for the opportunity, and would definitely punish this audacious person. Because the dignity of a quasi-emperor could not be offended, but soon, Qing Zhu quasi-emperor discovered something unusual . The other person did not seem to bother to hide it, completely blatantly challenging him , as if saying, “Hey buddy, stand still and let me see what kind of person you are.” and then casually rummaged through his past. Qing Zhu quasi-emperor felt this change , and could only exclaim, “Very good, not even bothering to act, how arrogant . This emperor will crush the divine consciousness of this arrogant old man.” Qing Zhu Chuan Di transported his divine consciousness origin, stabbing straight into the sea of consciousness of the intruder . At the Miscellaneous Gate, Hei Bai suddenly let out a loud bang, his mind was dizzy , then he scratched his head, not understanding what happened, but he didn’t care. He continued to investigate Qing Zhu Chuan Di’s past, but actually didn’t see anything special, just the path of Qing Zhu Chuan Di killing his fellow Daoists, seizing Taking advantage of fate, stepping up to the peak of the emperor realm, the heroic aura made people tremble. Hei Bai felt that this story was as passionate as fire, but after reading it for a long time, it became normal. This road was originally always filled with corpses and blood, and Hei Bai did not like those things, it might be better to be a little quieter . “Just witnessing such a legendary story is enough to make my heart happy forever.” While Hei Bai was still sighing, inside the inner palace, Qing Zhu’s expression suddenly changed, the reason was very simple , the feeling of being probed by others was still there, proving that he had not yet destroyed the cultivator who dared to openly spy on him. Not only that, what was even more strange was that the attack from his sea of consciousness’s original law was completely ineffective, like a stone thrown into the ocean, only causing a few ripples before leaving no trace. Qing Zhu was extremely shocked, the opponent’s sea of consciousness contained an absurd amount of law and Dao rhythm, making him feel like he was facing a complete great path, as different as a car competing with a tank. Faced with this situation, Qing Zhu did not dare to act rashly, fortunately he sensed that the spying person had no malicious intentions, otherwise he would have broken out in a cold sweat. In the pink seashell, Hei Bai frowned in doubt. Could it be that something is going on? I’m about to see the birth of the Qing Zhu Emperor, but you still haven’t appeared. How strange, Hei Bai is about to see the birth of the Qing Zhu Emperor , yet that Emperor is still missing, aren’t Emperor Realm cultivators all able to sense when they are probed by others? Or does Qing Zhu Emperor have some strange habit? Hei Bai shook his head, unable to think of a reason, and had no choice but to give up the idea of continuing to probe this Emperor. Since I can’t invite Qing Zhu Emperor , then I’ll have to attack the inner sect. Hei Bai decided like this, because Xiao Liu must be taken away by him in the inner palace, Qing Zhu Emperor sensed the probe aura had disappeared, and immediately searched for the source of the aura . This time he was truly surprised, why was this aura not hidden at all? What does this mean? Aren’t you afraid that I’ll find you to settle the score? Qing Zhu Emperor was both curious and angry, but Not much, just a little. Because in his eyes, someone with such a heaven-defying ability did not have any ill will towards him. If there was a chance to pull and pull him into the sect, the method of searching for the Heavenly Demon Seed outside the region would be much simpler. The Qing Zhu quasi-emperor was originally very tolerant of talented people, just like how he treated Hei Bai before. Immediately, his figure flashed, chasing after the source of the aura to probe. In the miscellaneous area, Hei Bai was packing up his things, preparing quite a few pills, magical weapons, and amulets. He was planning to see if he could exchange items after entering the inner sect. He really had no contribution points, and forcing them would be too immoral. After arranging everything, Hei Bai picked up Xiao Liu and prepared to set off. The reason for bringing Xiao Liu along was because this trip was originally to buy a new house for him, of course he had to let the little guy experience it himself to see if it was comfortable . As soon as he stepped out, a green figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Hei Bai raised his head and saw that the person who had come was the Qing Zhu quasi-emperor. Hei Bai smiled , “This is indeed a good thing.” But Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, frowned, his gaze fixed on the young man in front of him, and suddenly asked, “Was anyone here just now?” Hei Bai immediately shook his head, and asked bluntly, “Hey, lend me some merit points.” The question was so blunt that it couldn’t be any more blunt, but Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, was still surveying the surroundings, not paying any attention to Hei Bai. Suddenly, his gaze stopped at the tortoise shell filled with runes in the pink conch shell, and he immediately walked up to the tortoise shell, and asked Hei Bai, “Who is this?” Seeing Qing Zhu’s appearance , Hei Bai asked doubtfully, “Can you lend me merit points to exchange for things ?” Hei Bai’s voice wasn’t loud, but it made Qing Zhu, the standard emperor, startled, and he thought to himself, “Could it be that I’m the sect guardian elder of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea? Merit points are a mechanism to encourage you cultivators to do missions, why would you come so bluntly to borrow my merit points? It really doesn’t make sense at all. But Qing Zhu The quasi-emperor continued to observe the surroundings, searching for where the remnants of that aura disappeared. Finally, his gaze stopped on Hei Bai, and Qing Zhu’s brows furrowed as he asked doubtfully, “Is this turtle shell yours?” Hei Bai nodded honestly. “Then you were also looking at me just now.” Hei Bai still nodded calmly. Hei Bai’s answer was too indifferent, but Qing Zhu couldn’t stay calm. The atmosphere became strangely silent. Hei Bai looked at Qing Zhu’s dazed expression and broke the silence again. “Lend it or not? Say something.” Hei Bai really didn’t like beating around the bush. If Qing Zhu said no, he would immediately attack the inner sect. Because wasting time was something Hei Bai hated the most, but Qing Zhu’s quasi-emperor and Hei Bai’s interests were clearly not on the same page. Hei Bai saw that Qing Zhu immediately led Hei Bai back to his Qing Zhu cave, clearly having something to ask. Hei Bai became even more suspicious, but Qing Zhu asked again, “First, how long have you been studying divination?” Hei Bai did not answer, but said, “Lend me some credit.” “Alright, is that enough with an answer?” Qing Zhu was clearly impatient, and suddenly continued, “Alright , you go to the inner sect hall to contribute, and choose three items at will. Now answer me first.” After listening, Hei Bai smiled slightly and replied, “I’ve been practicing for decades, all just guessing randomly, guessing randomly and even guessing me. You have some skills.” Hei Bai Qing Zhu’s voice was filled with gnashing of teeth. Perhaps he felt that being watched by a small cultivator made him lose face, but Qing Zhu was not a narrow-minded person. Now he understood why his divine soul attack was like a rock sinking into the ocean, it turned out that he had encountered a great dao pioneer. Not to mention his divine consciousness attack, even if a great emperor came, an Emperor realm cultivator could not fight against a complete great dao. Qing Zhu Qing Zhu sighed, waved his hand to dismiss this matter, Zhuo Bai continued to ask, “Can you divine the Heavenly Demon Seed?” “Haven’t tried it, not sure.” Hei Bai answered honestly, “Try it.” Qing Zhu Qing Zhu urged, “It’s boring, I have to go change my clothes, I’ll talk about it later.” “Goodbye.” Hei Bai politely waved goodbye to Qing Zhu The standard emperor was about to leave the Qingzhu cave, but the standard emperor Qingzhu waved his hand , “Divine for me, I will give you another item at the gate of the tribute hall.” “Okay.” Hei Bai nodded in agreement. The standard emperor Qingzhu’s face darkened, feeling that he had just fallen into a trap, but his words could not be taken back, so he could only give Hei Bai a piece of jet-black scale. Hei Bai accepted it, without saying another word, and immediately began to divine. The tortoise shell emitted a five-colored light, and the runes emitted a golden halo. Before Hei Bai’s eyes appeared the scene of a giant salamander coiled in a dark cave. Only then did Hei Bai know that this piece of scale belonged to that animal. Hei Bai glanced around, trying to figure out where this place was, but the dark cave was too narrow. The visibility was limited, and there were absolutely no identifying features, so he could not determine the location. Just as he was about to stop the divination , Hei Bai suddenly felt the sand table in his sea of consciousness suddenly appear, clearly marking this place, and he was happy in his heart. Bai immediately knew the location of the salamander deep in the blood corpse cave of the Ten Thousand Mountain Demonic Ze in the south of the great heavens, seemingly healing. Sensing that the salamander had discovered him, Hei Bai quickly retreated, turning to look at the Qing Zhu quasi-Emperor and blinking. Done, what do you want to ask? Done, what did you divine? The Qing Zhu quasi-Emperor asked repeatedly. The Southern Region salamander, the Ten Thousand Mountain Demonic Ze blood corpse cave, in the end it seemed like it was injured, that’s all, it would be impolite to continue reading. The Qing Zhu quasi-Emperor heard this, his face twitched slightly, he didn’t expect Hei Bai to divine so accurately. He had never revealed any information before, all of it was inferred by Hei Bai himself from the small piece of scale. It was truly astonishing. This demonic plant was originally a great saint who had secretly passed through the Great Heavens’ defensive formation, the three great sects had been chasing it for a hundred years, but these beasts had always used supernatural powers to escape. A quasi-emperor expert like him had to guard the big picture and didn’t have time to deal with this small matter, while a great sage had no way to restrain its magical powers. As a result , this beast had recently swallowed the palm of a small world’s living creature , causing him to pay attention, but it seemed to have discovered the Emperor Realm’s surveillance and had escaped. It was truly cunning and unpredictable. Therefore, the Qing Zhu quasi-emperor had previously used his Dao pond rules to connect all the bamboo beings in the Great Heavens to investigate all clues. In the end, he narrowed down the target to the Southern Region. The Qing Zhu quasi-emperor originally planned to set out to destroy that insect in a few days , but when he discovered that the black and white were watching, he immediately gave him the piece of black scale from earlier. But this very thing had brought the Qing Zhu quasi-emperor a big surprise. Although he didn’t know if it was true or not, he felt that it probably wasn’t too far off. The rare Qingzhu Emperor smiled and said, “Wait for me to return. If it’s really as you said, I’ll personally give you a gift. Besides, you really brought me quite a few surprises.” After saying that, he patted Hei Bai’s shoulder and threw him back to the Miscellaneous Gate, transforming into Qing Hong and disappearing. Hei Bai looked at the green bamboo piece in his hand and knew that this was the token that Qingzhu Emperor left behind, used to exchange for things at the Palace of Offerings. Without hesitation, he immediately set off. Four months later, Hei Bai lived a leisurely life again. When he was free, he fished. When he was busy, he did fortune-telling. It was worth mentioning that he had expanded his fortune-telling business outside the Miscellaneous Gate, no longer staying in the mansion. It was also because Ao Ding and Li Mu had not returned for a long time, making Hei Bai bored, so he set up a banner to practice outside. It was written: “Free fortune-telling, if it’s not accurate, it’s also free. ” These eight big characters made the stall deserted, but Hei Bai didn’t care, just let fate take its course. Fortunately, the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea was vast, with all kinds of birds and beasts gathering. A fat monk came forward and asked innocently, “Brother, is your fortune telling accurate?” Hei Bai glanced at him and replied that it was free. The fat monk frowned, “Then help me see when I will have a companion.” Hei Bai nodded, patted his turtle shell and shouted, “The spirit of the heavens and the earth is sacred. The old lord has appeared, and suddenly his whole body trembled as if he was possessed by a ghost, scaring the fat monk to the point of not daring to breathe. After a while, Hei Bai returned to normal. Actually, he didn’t need to act like this. Such a small matter only needed one breath to guess, but doing so to scare outsiders was indeed effective. The fat monk eagerly asked, “Grandmaster, what was the result?” Hei Bai held back his laughter, looking at the monk at the same enlightenment level as him, he felt that his mind didn’t seem very flexible, but he still maintained the minimum morality and replied, “Pay the money, isn’t it free? Why charge a fee?” The fat monk was stunned, Bai was indifferent , “You don’t have a dao companion in this life, why is that?” The fat monk was even more confused. Hei Bai laughed, “Give me some money.” This time, the fat monk took out a few pieces of high-grade spirit stones from his pocket and gave them to Hei Bai. Hei Bai accepted them and said, “Good, you will definitely have a dao companion in this life.” After speaking, Hei Bai began to clean up his stall and prepare to leave. The fat monk was still in a daze as he looked at Hei Bai, still not understanding, he asked, “Why is that?” Hei Bai looked at the fat monk, mysteriously smiled and said, “The secret of heaven cannot be revealed, you are sure you want to hear it, but after hearing it, it will not come true .” This sentence had indeed completely controlled the fat monk. At this moment , the fat monk was thinking intently, his chubby face seemed to be filled with wisdom. Hei Bai had already finished cleaning up his stall, turned around and walked towards the Za Yi Men . This was not because Hei Bai was afraid of something, but rather he was adding a few more touches of color. The illusion of his image. Until the black and white figures completely disappeared, his voice rang out in the fat monk’s ears again. In fate, there are times to cultivate, fate cannot be forced, all must follow fate, from beginning to end, one will be invincible. After hearing this, the fat monk bowed to the ground, feeling that Black and White were truly great people, wasn’t this telling him that as long as he followed his heart, his dao companion would naturally come? The grandmaster was truly a grandmaster, divine in his calculations, just like I thought. In the end, I only saw the wooden monk bow three times respectfully towards Black and White as he left, expressing his utmost respect. Fortunately, Black and White I don’t know, otherwise I would have laughed. Thinking back, Hei Bai actually didn’t reveal anything, just said some innocuous words. But the fat monk worshiped him so much , in fact, the truth was like that. This was also a phenomenon that Hei Bai discovered when fortune-telling, when people were confused. They often wanted to go to fortune-telling to know the future . In fact, they didn’t need any results, they just wanted an indirect confirmation . Hei Bai actually didn’t tell anything about the fat monk’s future, but looked at his past. Hei Bai saw that this fat monk liked another female monk, wanted to confess but was afraid of being rejected, even afraid of not being able to maintain the friendship, so he didn’t dare to decide . When examining the fat monk’s past, from the small details, Hei Bai realized that the female monk also loved him. That’s why Hei Bai said those mysterious words, as an encouragement for the fat monk to follow his heart and act. The truth was indeed like that. Three months later, Hei Bai saw the fat monk come to the door to thank him, Hei Bai naturally waved his hand and refused. The fat monk did not dare to disturb him too much, so he spread the word that there was a divine fortuneteller in the Za Yi Sect. Thus, the reputation of the black and white fortuneteller spread throughout the outer sect. Another three months passed, the spring atmosphere became more and more intense, the fresh air made people feel happy. Hei Bai was now famous in the Zi Zhu Hua Hai outer sect. Thanks to the fat monk’s word of mouth, in the past few months, more and more people came to have their fortunes told by black and white. Although there were many monks with higher realms than him who showed disdain, there were still a few monks who came to try their luck, after all, it was free . Hei Bai read fortunes on a whim, if someone had a handsome appearance and noble character , he would not charge a fee. Furthermore, every day, Hei Bai only told fortunes for one person in the morning, and when he was done, he would return to the Za Yi Sect without any delay, which made his reputation even more mysterious and far-reaching. More and more curious people came to find him, some deliberately causing trouble, but Hei Bai did not get angry, treating it as a small matter. His nature was like that, as long as he did not go too far, he would take everything lightly, but those who had their fortunes told by him were not happy, often having conflicts with troublemakers. Hei Bai also did not want to interfere, as long as they did not fight in front of the door. Then one day, all those who doubted Hei Bai’s ability had to shut up, no one dared to cause trouble anymore, the reason was very simple. The Qing Zhu Chuan Di came to him to have his fortune told, even though the outer sect cultivators did not know what the Chuan Di wanted to predict, they did not dare to ask, only feeling extremely mysterious. “I told Mister Chen to predict accurately.” “You don’t believe it? Now the Chuan Di is looking for him to predict, do you think it is accurate?” “What is not accurate? Then you mean to scold the Qing Zhu Chuan Di for being stupid? How rude.” A few months later, Hei Bai’s reputation resounded, officially becoming the divine fortune teller of the outer sect. As for what did the Chuan Di Qing Zhu want to find Hei Bai for? Of course it was a reward. This time he had helped the quasi-emperor greatly. That demon of the great holy realm was indeed recuperating in the place that Hei Bai had guessed. Even if the Qing Zhu quasi-emperor could have solved it himself, it would have taken three years or more. Thanks to Hei Bai, the troublesome matter that had plagued the great heavens for hundreds of years was solved in just a few months. The efficiency was superb, and the quasi-emperor was even more satisfied. Hei Bai said, “This is a great merit, you can make a wish, and I will fulfill it.” Hei Bai blinked and looked at the quasi-emperor, “Anything is fine.” The Qing Zhu quasi-emperor frowned, pondered for a long time, then nodded, his determination clear, “Perhaps even if Hei Bai asked for the stars in the sky, the quasi-emperor could get it.” Hei Bai pondered for a moment, then said, “Can you cure Li Mu?” His face was still calm, only a hint of expectation flashed. The Qing Zhu quasi-emperor was stunned, looking straight at Hei Bai’s face and asked again, “I’m asking what you want as a reward for yourself.” Hei Bai nodded, “Understood, so I hope you can cure Li Mu.” The Quasi-Emperor frowned, not understanding the intentions of the cultivator in front of him, but quickly replied, “Impossible, the Emperor of the Li Clan Sword Sect has personally tried it.” Hei Bai curled his lips, he had already guessed it, and immediately waved his hand, “That’s it, I have nothing more to ask for, from now on all debts in the inner sect offering hall will be recorded in your name, I only have this request. “Alright.” Qing Zhu finally heard it and did not object. Hei Bai tacitly admitted it, and walked away from the Miscellaneous Sect, leaving only a divine sense transmission. Little monk, although I do not know which great path you are walking on, but with a mentality like yours, I am afraid it will be difficult to reach the peak. You do not destroy heaven and earth for yourself, I am not blaming you, on the contrary, I admire your style. If you were not a great path pioneer, I hope you can maintain this character forever, but the great path that is walking alone under your feet, if you do not know how to take care of yourself, the road ahead will be even more bumpy. In the end, your method of divining the secrets of heaven is truly formidable. When entering the mortal world, absolutely do not reveal it to the outside world. The Great Heavens have demonic seeds and spies , it is not very peaceful. With your current cultivation, this emperor finds it difficult to put it into words, you should measure your own strength. Those wise words were the sincere respect that the quasi-emperor Qing Zhu had for Hei Bai. Hei Bai Zhi lightly brushed his clothes, turned around and walked towards the cliff by the sea of flowers, looking at the purple flowers fluttering and the sea of flowers rolling below, a spring breeze blew by, the corners of his black and white lips curled up into a light smile, muttering, “The great path is bumpy? I’m sorry, but being happy is enough.” His voice was as light as a breeze, just dissipating between heaven and earth. Another year passed, and Ao Ding and Li Mu returned. Ao Ding didn’t change much, only Li Mu made Hei Bai feel different. He seemed to have a stronger spirituality, so he approached and asked, “Brother Li, what happened to you?” Li Mu smiled and replied, “My younger brother has reached the Heavenly Supplementing Realm, and has the talent to see things. He invited a great cultivator of the Emperor Realm from the sect to treat my injuries. Now his condition has improved a lot, he only goes crazy for half a day every day.” “That’s great.” Hei Bai was overjoyed, only Ao Ding had a gloomy face, probably thinking that the time he had to invite Li Mu to play had decreased . Hei Bai turned to ask Ao Ding, “Did you gain anything?” Ao Ding laughed, did he count as getting slapped twice by a great cultivator of the Emperor Realm? Hei Bai silently understood that Ao Ding was being beaten by his father when he returned home, right? How funny. Seeing that both of them had stopped laughing, Ao Ding continued, “Not only was I beaten, I even cursed that old man a few times, and yet he’s still alive and well. ” You guys say I have the ability?” Each Ao Ding raised his head to the sky, clearly very pleased. Hei Bai looked at him, holding back his laughter for a long time before he uttered four words, “My filial son.” The three of them had not been playing for long before three years had passed. One sunset, the purple bamboo flowers on the sea of purple bamboo suddenly stood still in the air, the flower waves stopped rolling, everything seemed to stop reading, countless spatial cracks appeared beside the monks who had never entered the world. Hei Bai was no exception, at this moment he was sitting by the cliff of the sea of flowers, holding Xiao Liu in his arms, watching the purple bamboo petals floating. The sunset was like a word of contempt towards the monks who had not yet left, everything was quiet. Hei Bai was also completely unaware of the spatial cracks that had appeared beside him. In the blink of an eye, he only saw a pure white color before his eyes and it had disappeared from its original place. The standard emperor Qing Zhu stood alone in the sky, his eyes fixed on Hei Bai, his face showing no emotion. He watched for a very long time, finally both let out a long sigh. As the sunset gradually fell, as if speaking to Hei Bai, as well as to all the monks in the Purple Bamboo Sea. survived . Hei Bai was teleported away, so suddenly that it made him a little bewildered. Fortunately , Hei Bai had an extremely strong ability to adapt. He stood up from the ground , scratched his head, and began to observe his surroundings. The barren fields were pale yellow, lifeless, like a desert, but the ground was dyed a deep red like blood. In the distance, the gloomy sun hovered, shining on the red ground, creating ripples . The scene was suffocating and deadly, the aura of despair instantly filled this vast space. Hei Bai took a breath, after living in the purple bamboo sea full of life for a long time, he was no longer used to and did not like this kind of environment. He immediately called Xiao Liu out, letting it sit on his shoulder as a companion , Xiao Liu did not feel uncomfortable at all with the change in the outside world. world. Its original body was a piece of medicinal field, which had long been stuffed into a special storage magic weapon by Black and White, so Little Six still smiled foolishly as usual. It seemed that it only cared about Black and White. With the little guy as company, Black and White’s mood was a little less depressed. Black and White focused on looking at the distant table in his sea of consciousness, only now did he realize the importance of the silver-colored map of the great heavens that he had given him. In no time, he had determined his current location in the Southern Region, or even the southernmost point. Black and White smacked their lips, unable to think of any metaphor, only knowing that at his current speed of enlightenment, it would take several thousand years to fly back to the sea of purple bamboo flowers, in short, it was very far. Black and White was a little annoyed, he did not expect that a mortal world entering the world would be so troublesome, this one move made him dizzy, so he had to act out a scene of the Moon Journey to the North. Hei Bai thought to himself, the appearance was still calm, thinking about it, it was just that, with Xiao Liu by his side, Hei Bai did not feel too lonely, how long had they been walking on this bloody land, a day or longer, Hei Bai did not know anymore. Because the gloomy sun in the distant horizon still showed no signs of setting , as if it was forever hanging in the air, like an eye looking down on all living beings, extremely strange. The silence lasted long enough to drive ordinary people crazy. But fortunately, Hei Bai was not an ordinary person, he was a man of few words and liked quiet, so he did not find it annoying. After walking for an unknown amount of time, Hei Bai finally saw a change in the distance, it was a small village. From afar, one could see a high blood-colored wall surrounding it in an arc shape, as if to guard against something. In this gloomy scene, the village was even more desolate. Hei Bai did not hesitate to approach. At this moment, he turned his back to the sun, the shadow in front of him stretched endlessly, looking creepy and strange. Realizing this strange atmosphere , Hei Bai immediately raised a middle finger to the sky, and the shadow also stood up straight. Seeing this, Hei Bai laughed with satisfaction, and as he got closer and closer to the village, he discovered that there were quite a lot of people inside, which was not surprising. Because after walking such a long distance, this was the only village he had seen. In other places, not to mention people, even rocks were rare, completely uninhabitable . Hei Bai stopped in front of the large gate surrounded by a high blood-colored wall, raised his head and waved his hand to signal that he wanted to enter. On the high wall, a young man with a young face, about 16 or 17 years old, was standing there. A monk’s age could not be judged by his appearance, but Hei Bai did not care. He looked at Hei Bai with a wary gaze, and without saying a word, Yang Gong shot down a spiritual arrow. The speed of the arrow in Hei Bai’s eyes was as slow as a toy, so he did not bother to dodge, easily blocking it with his hand. The youth on the wall had a look of surprise on his face, and the group decided to continue shooting to test the strength of this man. Suddenly, Black and White did not say anything, their blood and energy were burning, their entire body’s spiritual energy was boiling, and they suddenly flew into the air, and used all the magical spells they had learned in the opposite direction of the village. In the blink of an eye, the dark and quiet sky was filled with earth-shattering explosions, colorful flames, terrifyingly powerful white lightning, and terrifyingly sharp sword intent and aura. Countless chaotic, yet extremely powerful magical spells and spells were released from Black and White in all directions, causing the earth to shake, leaving behind wounds, bloody rubble everywhere, and the sky seemed to have turned pale, trembling in fear. After the potato’s power, Black and White landed on the ground, and raised his head to look at the youth on the wall again, signaling that he wanted to enter the village. This time, he looked around at the blackened land and water, took a breath, and ran down to open the village gate. There were clearly no more obstacles. Hei Bai took back Xiao Liu, knowing that it was very special, and should not show it off in front of the crowd to avoid trouble. His movements just now had attracted quite a few villagers, more than 50 people wearing armor, holding weapons, and lined up, thinking that something had come to invade again. Although they wondered why it was not dark yet this time, when they went out, they only saw A Qi and a strange man whose entire body was white. At the head of the group was a muscular woman, as short as a tree stump. Hei Bai’s first impression was a bit impolite, but it was very similar. The woman carried an axe covered in black blood, using The gentle voice that contrasted with his appearance asked, “Ah Qi, what’s going on outside ? So loud. And who is this person? Why do they keep bringing all kinds of people into the village? There are too many people now, don’t you know?” Ah Qi trembled as he looked at Hei Bai and replied, “Sister Ning, this is not my fault, that’s the immortal.” Hearing Ah Qi’s words, more than 50 gazes were focused on Hei Bai. After carefully examining them, Hei Bai also leisurely observed them. Honestly speaking, he felt that they were too weak. The highest cultivation was Ning Pi, but he was only at the Gathering Spirit realm, a realm that Black and White had never set foot in, because he had directly jumped over it. There were two great realms between them and Hei Bai, Yuan Ying and A Shen, not to mention that Hei Bai had already reached the peak of enlightenment. If only counting the difference in realm, it was already two and a half realms, not to mention the battle strength in the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea for a long time, he often came into contact with terrifying existences like Pan Shan, Hai Bu Tian Chuan Di Island, so when he saw such low-level cultivators, Hei Bai was a bit surprised, fortunately Hei Bai was originally polite, did not like to show off his strength, the display of power just now was just to open the village gate, conveniently avoiding unnecessary conflicts. More than 50 people scrutinized for a long time, finally he stopped speaking, “Little brother, you are Hei Bai, I know they will ask like that.” He took a deep breath, thought for a moment, then smiled and replied, “My name is Hei Bai, a lost soul in the mortal world.” The observer reasoned. As soon as the words fell, more than 50 warriors looked at each other in confusion, not understanding the meaning, after all, they no longer seemed to have any ill will towards Hei Bai. Perhaps because Ah Qi personally led him into the village, as long as he entered the village, it was considered as having passed half of the barrier, there was no time to hesitate. Sister Ning looked at Hei Bai and then turned to order them to disperse. All guards , night is coming, I will guard you. Everyone immediately dispersed. Showing how great Sister Ning’s prestige was, A That also ran to her side, not daring to stand near Hei Bai anymore because of the great pressure. Sister Ning listened to A That recount the events outside the village, her lively eyes staring at Hei Bai, seemingly thinking about something . Soon, she told A That to leave and return to her guard position. Sister Ning approached Hei Bai, her face cold and fearless. Before, there were always people who called themselves immortals like you who suddenly appeared here, some were even stronger than you, but because of their habit of arrogance, they died. The ones who survive are always us villagers, I don’t know your purpose, but I hope you don’t have any bad intentions, otherwise we will all die.” His tone was not heavy but cold like a warning. Hei Bai looked at Ning Jie who was two heads shorter than him, and smiled in response, “Just think of me as a passing traveler, just want to ask where this place is, I will leave later.” Ning Jie frowned in surprise Traveler, Xu Yu was strange, “You are from another village, but your way of dressing is different. Also, you are planning to leave without knowing that it is hell outside at night? Who are you exactly?” Hei Bai understood that there was danger outside at night, and there were other villages in this area, but it seemed that he couldn’t gather any more information. Seeing that Hei Bai didn’t say anything more, Elder Sister Ning spoke up, “All newcomers to the village must follow me to the shrine to pay respect to the guardian deity to verify their identity, otherwise please leave the village.” Her voice was firm, “No arguments allowed.” Hei Bai nodded, “This is a strange land with strange people, you must follow the rules, if you immediately refuse and then go crazy and massacre the entire village, that’s not his style at all . So the two of them headed deeper into the village. The gloomy sunset light penetrated through the thin layer of bones and teeth that filled the sky, seeming to become even more crimson like blood, shining on the land that was already stained with the color of mourning, making it even more gloomy and heavy. Hei Bai glanced around the village, his heart filled with doubts. The houses here were neatly lined up, clearly carefully planned, but strangely, all of them had no roofs. Even the ragged hut of the petty person Li Mu knew how to thatch the roof, but here it was the complete opposite. Hei Bai used his divine sense to investigate, discovering that the foundations of these houses were reinforced many times thicker than normal, as if to guard against something. Everything here had a strange look. making him think endlessly. What are you looking at? Ning Jie spoke up, her eyes alert . She was already wary of Hei Bai, seeing him looking around everywhere, she didn’t dare to be careless, knowing that the woman was suspicious. Hei Bai laughed dryly, “The architecture here is really strange, there’s no roof. I’m wondering what we’ll do if it rains?” He asked honestly, but Ning Jie’s eyes were suspicious, her gaze even more alert, not knowing what she was thinking, she didn’t answer, only speeding up to lead Hei Bai deeper into the village. Realizing her change in attitude, Hei Bai became even more suspicious , but still quickly caught up. The two of them walked forward in silence, he could only continue to observe the surroundings. On the way, he witnessed countless incomprehensible scenes . A family hung a giant monster head in front of the door that looked like a dragon but had four eyes, its appearance was fierce. Hei Bai had seen Ngao Dinh before so he knew this wasn’t a real dragon. The villagers’ faces were gloomy, constantly sharpening their knives on the rock, the blades were stained with black blood, many were even chipped, each time they sharpened, they would make a groaning sound as if they were about to break. What surprised Hei Bai the most was that the injury rate of the monks in the village was too high. On the road he passed, there were monks with amputated arms, crippled legs, and eye sockets everywhere. Hei Bai felt that calling them battle warriors was more appropriate than calling them monks. He could hardly imagine what kind of horrifying battles they had to go through to create such a tragic scene. Although among them, there were quite a few Foundation Establishment monks who had lost the ability to regenerate flesh and blood, there were also quite a few Golden Core monks whose injuries were still terrible. What was even more strange was that the village was too quiet, as if something had been disturbed , not a single monk groaned in pain or screamed, all of them silently doing what they could. It seemed that no matter how loud he shouted, it would be useless . Occasionally, a few ignorant children would play around in the alley. But in this bloody sunset scene , everything became strange and terrifying. Hei Bai wanted to find out more, but Elder Sister Ning in front increased her speed, clearly not wanting to talk much with him, so Hei Bai could only follow behind. At that moment, from the dark alley, a boy of about seven or eight years old holding a wooden sword rushed straight towards Hei Bai, his mouth constantly shouting as if he was encouraging himself. The wooden sword stabbed towards Hei Bai, the force was not strong, it was more like he was playing around. Hei Bai gracefully used one hand to block the wooden sword, frowning at the boy, thinking to himself, what does this mean? Elder Sister Ning heard the movement behind her, turned her head to see the situation, quickly walked forward, grabbed the boy holding the wooden sword and said, “Du Yu, go play somewhere else.” This person was not a villager. Her tone was full of caution, without any concealment, but the boy named Du Yu made a face. Liao Liao, Sister Ning is too careful. I think this big brother is handsome, he must be a good person, right big brother? Du Yu showed her pure white teeth and grinned at Hei Bai, and asked, “Was my swordplay just now cool? If I didn’t hold back, I would have definitely cut big brother down. If you die under the sword of a future sword immortal like me, you can still brag to other demons.” “Haha!” The boy’s crisp laughter rang out in the quiet space, causing the crippled monks on the street to turn around and look. Their eyes were focused on the laughing boy, not knowing what thoughts were hidden in that moment, in the midst of the red sky and the crowd of people who were as silent as death, it seemed like only this young man was still lively. His laughter echoed without any worries. Hei Bai looked at the boy in front of him, suddenly feeling a bit like a ding ding. He shook his head, telling himself that he was thinking too far ahead, got rid of his distracting thoughts, and looked at the boy again, finding it much more pleasing to the eye. Perhaps because he saw the shadow of his old friend, or perhaps because this child was not on guard against him. Elder Sister Ning grabbed Du Yu, threw him away, and clapped her hands, saying, ” I don’t have time to joke with you now. If you really want to become a sword immortal, then go out to the village and kill monsters by yourself. Don’t just stand here and swing your wooden sword around.” Thrown far away, the boy rolled a few times on the ground, then got up thanks to Da Lan, and even danced a fancy sword move, shouting loudly at Elder Sister Ning, “Our Sword Immortal Du will definitely become a great sword immortal in the future.” I will guard this entire village.” Sister Ning, just wait and see. After saying that, the boy prepared to run away , but before leaving, he turned back and said to Hei Bai, “Big brother, oh, remember to come find me to spar with swords when you have a chance.” “Okay, I’ll be here.” After saying that, Du Yu disappeared into the dark alley. Du Yu’s figure had already disappeared from sight. Hei Bai looked after him and smiled, inwardly admiring the young man’s persistent optimism in this harsh environment. He quickly followed Sister Ning, she did not say another word . The two of them quickly arrived in front of a divine shrine. In front of Hei Bai was a rectangular stone pillar as tall as a person, inside was carved the image of an old Taoist with a Taoist bone made of blood stone. Although the Taoist’s face was lifeless, Hei Bai could feel the evil aura. “Don’t stay there.” Sister Ning coldly instructed, “The divine shrine will automatically recognize your identity, if approved, you will receive a blood stone, the official sign of becoming a member of the village. Of course we won’t force the ritual to end, whether you go or stay is up to you to decide.” Having said that, she turned away, leaving Black and White alone in front of the divine shrine. When he took two more steps, the blood stone relief suddenly lit up with a strange pink light that enveloped him. Black and White immediately felt an invisible gaze examining him as if he was trapped in a cave by some cultivator. He frowned, a black light appeared in the middle of the seal, a vague Dao path around his body gently flowed, blocking the pink light. Suddenly, with a loud bang, the divine shrine shook violently, standing not far away. Ning Si frowned, with her Spirit Gathering Realm cultivation , she couldn’t see the subtle Dao path around Black and White, she could only feel the white-clothed youth’s aura changing strangely, becoming more mysterious and profound. The strange noise from the divine shrine made her even more wary, but she didn’t dare to act rashly . Meanwhile, Black and White smiled faintly in front of the blood stone statue. He understood the source of all the abnormalities, this world was not the Great Heavens, and even less the South. Abyss, but a cave heaven in the body of a saint. How did Hei Bai know? Because he had entered Qing Zhu’s quasi-emperor cave heaven many times and survived, and the image from afar in his sea of consciousness reflected a scene that was far different from reality, causing him to come up with this bold hypothesis. It was just that Hei Bai still didn’t understand why he was teleported into someone else’s cave heaven. Instead of the destination of the Great Heavens, he didn’t care too much, and decided to experiment by using Dao Qi to tear a corner of this space. If he succeeded , this would definitely be a saint’s cave heaven. Because he had seen the small cave heavens of the Bu Tian realm, completely different from this world. Like Bai Ling’er or Yin Ying, their small cave heavens were extremely illusory, not real enough , and could not be as delicate and wonderful as this piece of heaven and earth. As Hei Bai thought, his body gradually condensed Dao Qi at the tip of his fingers. This was all the Dao Qi that he had accumulated over the past few hundred years that he could mobilize. It wasn’t much, but it was enough, and it was extremely Against the heavens. Hei Bai had just raised his hand to point a finger filled with Dao qi into the divine shrine, when suddenly he heard a sound, the bloodstone in the divine shrine broke into a small piece, then a ray of red light slowly flew towards his hand. Feeling the abnormality in his hand, Hei Bai stopped his fingering action, because it was no longer necessary, the truth was just like he imagined, this piece of heaven and earth was the cave heaven in the body of an old monster saint realm. Looking at the piece of bloodstone containing a part of the Dao qi in his hand, Hei Bai knew that this was the owner of this place giving him a step, which also meant that he had obtained a part of the absolute control in this cave heaven. On one side, Ning Si looked at the bloodstone in Hei Bai’s hand, her lively eyes flashing with excitement. She had heard the legend about the scene before her eyes, the divine shrine broke, the bloodstone appeared, you are destined to be favored by the Dao of Heaven. But Hei Bai glanced at the bloodstone , his face full of contempt. What did he need this right to control heaven and earth now ? What he wanted was to escape. Thus, Hei Bai’s pair of black ink lit up again. The Dao Qi around his body once again condensed towards his fingertips, intending to tear apart a corner of the world before his eyes. This action had clearly angered the owner of this place. Suddenly , the bloodstone god’s tomb exploded into dust with a loud bang, and a wave of Dao Qi The heavens surged out, surrounding Black and White from all sides. Black and White originally wanted to resist, but his little bit of Dao Luck was still unable to withstand the crushing of the true Dao Luck of a Saint Realm. In the blink of an eye, he only felt the heavens and earth before his eyes changing unpredictably. When his vision cleared again, he saw a red-robed old man sitting cross-legged on a blood-colored boulder, eyes closed, resting . Black and White recognized him with a glance, this was the cultivator carved on the divine altar relief . He understood, he was teleported here to meet the owner of this small cave . Black and White took a few steps forward, getting closer to the red-robed old man. At this moment, the old cultivator sitting cross-legged opened his eyes, his gaze fixed on Black and White. Hei Hei Bai calmly faced him, feeling the shocking great dao aura continuously pressing down, but his face did not fluctuate at all, each breath of the quasi-emperor Qing Zhu unintentionally stirred up the laws, the pressure was many times stronger than this half-baked Saint Realm cultivator. Even at that time, Hei Bai calmly conversed, not to mention the way the Saint Realm cultivator in front of him showed his power really had no effect on him. Moreover, Hei Bai had never had any fear of high-level experts, even if it was a quasi-emperor , Hei Bai was originally fearless of heaven and earth, now seeing the situation like this, he was fed up, so he took a few more steps forward, asking, “Hey, let me go, hey, let me go.” Hei Bai took two steps forward, already in front of the red-robed old Taoist, calmly speaking. Seeing that Black and White’s expression did not change in front of his pressure, a trace of shock flashed in his eyes, but he quickly retracted it, and began to look at Black and White from head to toe. The Dao Enlightenment Realm cultivator, the old Taoist, was clearly shocked by Black and White’s realm, but what exactly was the Dao Qi transmitted just now? The old Taoist’s heart was filled with doubts, but Black and White didn’t know what this old Taoist was thinking, and continued to urge, “If you don’t say anything, I’ll make a strong move.” Hearing Black and White’s words, the red-robed old Taoist’s eyes were filled with doubts. After Black and White finished speaking, he looked at the old Taoist, and seeing that he still didn’t move, he immediately didn’t say a word, circulating Dao Qi into his fingertips, intending to try to tear this piece of heaven and earth apart again. But when the old Taoist saw the Dao Qi in Black and White’s hand, his eyes that were originally filled with doubts suddenly brightened, but were immediately replaced by extreme surprise. Just as the Dao Qi on Black and White’s fingers became more and more solid, the red-robed old Taoist took a step faster, interrupting his spell and letting out a sigh. Black and White narrowed his eyes at the old Taoist, feeling that he could make a move , but the red-robed old Taoist looked at Black and White, and immediately glared angrily. “Little monk, what kind of monster are you? Which descendant of the Dao Clan? A Dao Enlightenment Realm cultivator who has already condensed Dao Luck, and yet he has come to my small cave to cause trouble. I have already made a concession, giving you a portion of the control of the cave, yet you are still so unreasonable and arrogant, truly ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth. Little brat, I advise you not to be greedy for more than you can chew.” The red-robed old monk’s voice was slightly dissatisfied, but he did not directly attack Hei Bai, perhaps because he did not know the background behind him. In the eyes of the old saint, a Heaven Defying Dao Enlightenment Realm cultivator who had already grasped Dao Luck was definitely not an ordinary descendant. That was also the reason why the old monk had made concessions in the first place. At this moment, Hei Bai saw the red-robed old monk like this, and also opened his mouth to reply, “I am a cultivator from the Bamboo Flower Sea, this time I came out to gain experience, please senior let me out of this world .” Hei Bai’s voice was still calm, neither submissive nor arrogant, still maintaining a rare courtesy. But the red-robed old man’s expression changed for no other reason, only because he heard the name Zi Zhu Hua Hai, a peak saint-level cultivator , with his vision, he naturally knew what that name represented. Adding to the extraordinary appearance of Black and White. The red-robed old man believed it a bit, and his gaze towards Black and White also lessened his hostility, but immediately after, the red-robed old man suddenly said to Black and White, “Little cultivator, you can’t come out now. Although this world is my small cave, I am currently merging it with a part of the great reality of the heavens. It is intended to be a future dojo, this process has lasted for more than a thousand years, now it is nine-tenths complete, it is also the key step.” “The most decisive. Old Daoist, I will not allow any incident to affect my final enlightenment.” The red-robed old Daoist’s tone was as calm as lake water , but contained undeniable pressure. “Now I will give you three choices, one, wait here for three hundred years, not long, when my small cave heaven completely merges with this great heaven, I will naturally let you go. Two, defeat me!” Boom! A loud explosion rang out, Black and White had already made his move.” When he heard the old monk mention the second choice, Black and White immediately realized that it was the answer he needed. Blood energy was burning, spiritual power was surging, like an unstable barrel of gunpowder, his body covered in blood-colored and dark Dao energy shot straight like an arrow towards the red-robed old Daoist who was sitting cross-legged on the giant bloodstone. The old Saint felt extremely confused. Hmm, what does this mean? So he chose option two? Didn’t you hear the old man’s sarcasm? How strange. Even though he was extremely confused by Hei Bai’s actions, the old monk’s hand did not delay, only softly uttering two words in a hoarse voice that belonged to the supernatural power of speaking and using magic. Immediately , the ground beneath Hei Bai’s feet turned into liquid, tightly gripping his ankle . Hei Bai frowned, but he was not a hesitant person, immediately abandoning his ankle , using all the supernatural power of his body technique he had learned, continuing to charge straight towards the red-robed old man. The dragon-robed old man was slightly surprised, but quickly used his move again. This time three blood pillars shot out, intending to lock Hei Bai, but this time Hei Bai was prepared, his body nimbly avoiding two pillars, only the last pillar locked onto his right arm as he was jumping into the air, Hei Bai’s face still did not change color. Only hearing a crack, he tore off his right arm, the speed of his charge did not decrease at all. Witnessing this action, the old man looked at the real ankle and the bloody arm that was imprisoned by the blood tubercle, then looked at Hei Bai’s calm face, his eyes filled with incomprehensible thoughts. This decisiveness, this icy gaze, the Dao Enlightenment stage cultivator’s expression did not change from beginning to end, this strange feeling made the old Daoist saint suddenly feel fear. What did Hei Bai think? He clearly knew the gap in cultivation with the old Daoist in front of him, his only advantage was immortality, but that was enough. His goal was to subdue this old monk, not kill him. The only way was to not show weakness, he had to let this old monster saint see clearly his determination to escape. And the most effective method was to show incomprehensible decisiveness. Hei Bai’s thinking was very simple, but the effect was extremely practical. The red-robed old man looked at his desperate fighting style , and was indeed a little stunned for a moment, not because he was shocked by Black and White’s aura, but because he couldn’t understand. The red-robed old man only felt that even if this little Dao Enlightenment stage cultivator rushed towards him, he wouldn’t be able to do anything, it would only add to his joke. Therefore, the red-robed old man really didn’t dodge , nor did he stop Black and White’s advance. He wanted to see what kind of surprise this special little cultivator would bring him. Under the old man’s provocative and expectant gaze, Black and White’s broken body finally pressed in front of him. At this moment, a faint smile appeared on Black and White’s face, a smile of excitement and madness. Seeing that expression, the red-robed old man was startled, and then an indescribable feeling of unease filled his entire body. The truth didn’t disappoint him , because right after that, with a loud bang, white light mixed with countless pitch-black Dao patterns suddenly exploded from Black and White’s body. He chose to self-destruct, a true self-destruct. This was also the life-for-life divine ability that Black and White had learned long ago in the purple bamboo forest. It was just that the days of victory there were too leisurely, he had never had the chance to use it. As soon as he got out of the bamboo bed, Black and White immediately encountered a Saint Realm old monster, of course he could not miss the opportunity to test his current strength. In the blink of an eye, the white light swallowed the black and white, at the same time the terrifying attack force also pushed the red- robed old man flying hundreds of meters away. This surprise attack was completely beyond the red-robed old man’s expectations. He could not imagine that a monster who had just met him not long ago would He dared to choose to self-destruct in order to attack. Is this guy crazy? While thinking , the old man stabilized his body in mid-air, but he suddenly frowned and looked down at his body. Countless small wounds appeared on his skin from the explosion of that little Dao Enlightenment Stage cultivator. Then, a strange feeling flooded the old man’s brain. “No, what am I doing? It’s all meaningless, what am I living for? Damn it, just die. Those chaotic, empty, and dense thoughts gradually corroded the red-robed old man’s will, making him more and more sympathetic to death. But very quickly, the old man suddenly realized something was wrong, the blood-red light in his eyes suddenly flared up, immediately dispelling that terrifying feeling of emptiness. He looked towards Hei Bai in horror, understanding that he had just been influenced by the Dao luck of this little Dao Enlightenment Stage cultivator, but this was completely unreasonable. This time, the red-robed old man really looked back at the young man who he had never looked down on from the beginning. Just when the old man was about to sigh at the departure of a peerless genius, the red-robed old man suddenly seemed to discover something unusual, his sharp eyes stared intently at the deep pit filled with bloody smoke and dust, but immediately after, the old man’s eyes that were originally filled with regret suddenly turned into shock and fear. Because within the blood smoke, A white-clothed youth gently waved his hand to disperse the mist, slowly walking out. It was Hei Bai. At this moment, Hei Bai was completely unharmed, not even a single tear was left on his white robe. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile, looking up at the red-clothed old man floating in the air, calmly saying, “Hey, old man, let me go.” The red-clothed old man looked at the intact black and white, his eyes revealing an indescribable terror. Even with the vision of a Saint Realm, he still could not understand the scene before his eyes. This was understandable, even the Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor could not understand it. If this old man could understand it, he would be worthy of becoming a Quasi- Emperor. But right now, the red-clothed old man did not have time to think about this strange youth, because Hei Bai’s calm voice rang out again. “Old man, let me go.” “But will the red-clothed old man easily let Hei Bai go?” “Of course not. The path of Daoism that he had worked hard on for a thousand years, will only take another 300 years to complete. At that time, he would officially enter the Great Saint Realm, standing at the top of the pyramid of the cultivation world. Could he give up everything just for a brat who had attained the Dao Realm? No matter how strange he was, he was not qualified. Seeing the old Daoist silent , Hei Bai immediately exploded with blood energy, his body once again covered in pitch-black Dao luck, charging straight at the old Daoist. The red-robed old Daoist frowned, a feeling of disbelief rising in his heart, but he was also a smart person. He recognized Hei Bai’s decisiveness and realized that this young man seemed to be able to continuously self- destruct. Although the old Daoist did not believe that a young man could continuously self-destruct and then be reborn, he did not dare to gamble. Because every time he self-destructed, Hei Bai left behind fragments of pitch-black laws, slowly corroding his blood-colored Cave Heaven . He did not know how many times he could withstand such self-destruction, but even if he could withstand it, the loss would still be his. The old Daoist was not a fool, nor would he risk it for the sake of the name of a saint. So he immediately landed on the ground, stopping Hei Bai’s intention to self-destruct again. Not only was he not angry, the red-robed old man also stepped in front of Hei Bai, smiling and saying, “Wait, this old man is convinced , but fellow Daoist, please listen to this old man first.” Hei Bai heard the change in the red-robed old man’s tone. At this moment, Hei Bai also wanted to hear what this old monk was going to say. Fellow Daoist, this holy man has prepared for nearly 6000 years to attain Dao today, now there are only 300 years left to completely attain Dao. Although I don’t know why fellow daoist suddenly appeared here, but this saint has never made things difficult for fellow daoist, I hope fellow daoist don’t be too aggressive, consider it a good karma, don’t narrow your own path.” The red-robed old daoist spoke slowly, his tone calm and not revealing any thoughts. After hearing this, Hei Bai felt that it made sense. The old man in front of him really had no intention of harming him from the beginning, perhaps because he was afraid that his dao luck would erode his small cave heaven. But no matter what, the truth was still That was it, even in short fights, he only used the binding as the main thing. Otherwise, Black and White would not have thought that he, a Dao Enlightenment cultivator, could easily approach a Saint Realm with just an ankle and an arm . After thinking for a long time, Black and White still could not find any words to refute. Seeing that Black and White did not object, the red-robed old man was extremely happy, and continued to increase the agreement. “Fellow Daoist, if I force you to release me now, it will greatly affect my Dao career. I cannot agree, but this holy one promises you, 300 years later when I attain the title of Heaven and Earth and become a Great Saint, I will definitely thank you, Daoist friend, not to mention your innate talent is unparalleled. In the Dao Enlightenment Realm , one already possesses the Dao Fate, and in the future, attaining the Saint Realm will be like flowing water and drifting clouds, but from Saint to Great Saint is different, it is a chasm that is not easy to cross. Now this holy one personally lets you witness the secret method of Dao attainment, this is a blessing from heaven for you, if you leave in a hurry, wouldn’t you miss this rare opportunity? What the old red-robed Daoist said is correct, every Saint Realm cultivator who wants to reach the Great Saint Wing must completely integrate his refined and refined innate Little Cave Heaven into the great heavens , becoming a part of Heaven and Earth. This process is extremely complicated, extremely arduous, but also extremely majestic and magnificent. This is what Hei Bai had read in the library of the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. Looking at the red-robed old Daoist’s humble appearance and reasonable words, Hei Bai was convinced. Thinking back, he had just appeared, and was not in a hurry to return from the Purple Bamboo Flower Sea. The Qing Zhu Quasi-Emperor had never clearly stated the purpose of his entry into the world, but now that a grand ceremony of enlightenment was appearing before his eyes, Hei Bai suddenly became interested, because this was no longer simply being locked in the sacred bird’s cave of a saint , but its meaning had completely changed. Therefore, Hei Bai smiled at the red-robed old Daoist, “I was originally not in a hurry.” “Alright, then I will wait here for 300 years , just in time to watch the process of my old Daoist’s enlightenment, I hope you will not disappoint me.” “Haha, fellow Daoist is indeed wise, in order for fellow Daoist Thu Hong to gain more during the process of my holy enlightenment, I will pass on to you some of the rules of this Fang Tian Xin Lian Dian.” “Consider it The red-robed old man was clearly very satisfied, because the black and white Daoist aura on his body really made the red-robed old man wary. Moreover, right now was the crucial moment for him to attain Daoism, he really didn’t want to cause trouble for no reason. The current situation could be considered as both sides were happy, it was indeed more comfortable to talk with reason than with fists . The red-robed old man threw a palm-sized bloodstone towards black and white, saying, “There are rules of heaven and earth in here, if fellow daoist believes this old man can directly use his divine sense to check it himself.” “Alright, this old man needs to focus on guarding this cave. We’ll meet again in 300 years.” As soon as the red-robed old man finished speaking, Black and White felt the heavens and earth changing once again. When his vision cleared again, he was standing in front of the altar again, a young and immature female voice rang out intermittently. “Sister Ning, the god, what is your will ?” “Can you tell us?” At this moment, Lu Ning clearly no longer had any reservations about Hei Bai in her heart. Hei Bai was now someone favored by the heavens, an envoy chosen by the gods, and also the hope for survival of the entire village. Hearing Lu Ning’s tense questioning, Hei Bai lowered his head to look at his palm, the blood stone still lying there silently, his face as calm as a lake without ripples, he nodded slightly in response. Under the hazy blood-colored sunset, Ning also told Hei Bai her name. “My name is Lu Ning, everyone calls me Sister Ning.” Hei Bai nodded in response. At this moment, Du Lu Ning did not dare to look straight at him. Because in her mind, Hei Bai had become a special envoy chosen by the gods, a light of salvation for the village. It was funny, a cultivator of the Gathering Spirit Realm believed in the so-called gods, but Hei Bai understood, in fact, these cultivators could not be blamed. They did not have a cultivation system He had never seen the supernatural powers of a cultivator of the Bending Heaven Realm. They were like beasts locked in a cage, struggling to survive. Hei Bai read the information in the blood stone that the red-robed old man gave him. The extremely detailed content shocked him. 6,000 years ago, this place was originally a demon swamp in the Southern Territory of the Great Heavens. Although the Great Heavens were always invaded by the Heavenly Demons, the conflict between the human race and the demon race still existed in an unbridgeable abyss, and the civil war never ended. Fortunately, the number of demons in this swamp was very small, the strongest only had the cultivation of the Enlightenment Realm. Everything here was under the control of the red-robed old man, becoming the perfect place for him to attain enlightenment. So the old man personally descended, opening his small cave heaven to merge with this land. The process of attaining enlightenment officially began. A thousand years later, the red-robed old man had already gained some preliminary control over this land, and began to establish rules for his dojo. A rule existed in this land, helping low-level humans survive in the demon land. The rule was very simple , the night contained great terror, but for black and white, this was just normal. The so-called great terror was that every time night fell, each village would have to face a demon attack, in which the cultivation level of the great demon attacking the village would correspond to the cultivation level of the strongest cultivator in the village. If Black and White really became members of the village, then the attacking great demons would definitely be two or more that had reached the enlightenment stage. Fortunately, after the meeting, the red-robed old man seemed to have eliminated Black and White from his dojo , not including him in this rule. Otherwise, when night fell, the entire village would now only be meat on the chopping block. This was just the basic rule of this land. Hei Bai also understood the purpose of this small world’s existence. All of this was the Red-robed Taoist’s scheme, one was to turn this demon land into a place where humans could survive under his suppression, expanding the territory of the human race. The other was to select the young cultivation buds with heaven -defying talents. The mechanism of the demon race attacking the village at night clearly reflected this. Each great demon’s highest realm would correspond to the village’s strongest cultivator. If the cultivators in the village could not keep up with their realm, the result was obvious. The Red- robed Taoist would select those with heaven-defying talents and send them out of the small cave . This process was called ascension by the creatures here. When he saw these things, Hei Bai suddenly felt a little strange, but he could not express it clearly , so he kept silent. Sister Ning also seemed to have noticed Hei Bai’s change, but did not ask much, first preparing a relatively comfortable room for him to rest. Hei Bai originally wanted to tell Ning Jie about the nature of the world they were living in, but in the end, he didn’t say it. It was unnecessary, and it didn’t make any sense. marriage after all. A person who appeared out of nowhere and suddenly told you that the world you were living in was just a farm created by a saint, most people wouldn’t believe it. Even though in their eyes, Hei Bai was now a messenger of the gods, and his words could convince these lowly cultivators, but what about after they believed it? It would only add more suffering to the cultivators who were already living in this narrow gap. This was not beneficial to Hei Bai. He also didn’t want to interfere in the matter between the Red-Pan Daoist and these cultivators. After all, the Red-Pan Daoist had separated him from this chessboard, and he only needed to sit and watch this small world for 300 years like a traveler . Hei Bai was not interested in other matters at the moment , nor did he want to do them. Hei Bai sat down to rest in the dilapidated but still relatively spacious house, and Elder Sister Ning hurriedly left after receiving some unimportant news from him. Hei Bai adjusted his Taoist treasure, looked at the blood-stained sunset, and fell into silence at the village gate. Not knowing when, the sunset hanging in the sky was sinking into the sky at a speed visible to the naked eye. The yellow land gradually turned a deep red like blood under the changing light, and soon sank into pitch-black darkness. At the village gate, a crowd of villagers stood waiting anxiously. Listen. A young and immature boy trembled and asked the crippled old general, why hasn’t the big brother and everyone else returned yet? It’s almost dark, will they shut up? The old general shouted angrily, cutting off the boy’s words, the young man’s immature face suddenly wrinkled. He didn’t expect his grandfather to be so strict with few words. He started to choke up. Seeing this, the old general frowned, used his stick to lightly hit him, and scolded him. Want to cry ? You can sweat and bleed inside, but you absolutely must not shed tears. Monsters will fear your sweat and blood, but they won’t be sad in front of you or beg. On the contrary, they will become more excited and bloodthirsty.” The old general’s voice was full of dignity. That was the lesson he had learned through many years of hard work. He did not want his juniors to repeat his mistakes. Although the boy did not fully understand his words, he knew that he would never harm him. He also understood that in this living environment, disobedient children would quickly disappear. Thinking of this, he tried to hold back his tears and looked at that scene. The old general’s austere face showed a hint of sorrow, but immediately became solemn. Who did not want their children to live happily, but they did not have the right, nor the qualifications. Being able to survive here was already the greatest blessing. The helplessness turned into a sorrowful sigh, blending into the gradually falling night. Suddenly , a young man’s voice rang out from the crowd. They’re back, from the big brother and everyone else. Open the gate quickly, it’s almost dark. Luckily, the group of people had returned in time, but no one in the village cheered . They knew clearly that as long as the sun had not set, everything would still be okay. The body disappeared into thin air. The gate was already open to welcome 40 armored warriors, each with a spirit gathering cultivation level, the highest of which was Tu Xung, who was called Tu Dai Ca. With a spirit transformation cultivation level, he was also the strongest person in the village. The light at the end of the day was getting darker and darker, the group seemed to realize that time was running out, they used all their strength to circulate their spiritual energy, dragging along the body of a giant demon beast, the result of a day of hunting, they rushed towards the village, constantly glancing at the sun that was about to disappear behind the horizon. The fear on their faces became more and more obvious, as if they were terrified of something terrible, the villagers held their breath and looked into the distance. Where 40 to 50 figures were gradually appearing under the dim sunset light. The figures grew larger and larger, becoming clearer and clearer, finally the whole group successfully passed through the darkness, entering the village. However, more than half of the giant demon beast’s body was still lying outside. Those 45 people solemnly looked up at the setting sun. Immediately , more than ten monks rushed out of the village, intending to drag the remaining demon beast corpses in. But a dull explosion sounded, signaling that the sky had completely fallen into darkness. A terrifying, ear-piercing roar echoed from the thick darkness outside the village, carrying with it an endless haunting fear. Turn back immediately, Brother Tu roared , urging and warning, but it was too late. Under the faint silver moonlight, a 10-meter-long black mouth suddenly broke through the ground and emerged from the blood-stained land outside the village. The sudden incident caused the monks who had just left the village to be swallowed by the monster without even waiting . After that, the outside of the village fell silent, only the sound of creepy chewing could be heard . A moment ago, the villagers were still rejoicing over the great harvest, but now, only bone-chilling fear remained. In the village, the blood-stained divine throne had remained intact since the black and white returned. Now, as the night fell, the red-robed Taoist statue on the throne emitted a bright red halo, enveloping the entire village. village. This was also the reason why everyone in the village worshiped this high god. Black and White opened their eyes in the darkness, realizing the changes in the world. After reading the information from the blood stone, he knew that at night, the old man in red would purge the low-level cultivators. He had withdrawn his power to suppress the demonic beasts in the area, causing the cruel nature of this demonic realm to be revealed . This was the most dangerous moment in the world. Black and White stood up, slowly walked out of the ruined house, entered the dark night, and headed towards the most fierce battlefield outside the village. There, the chaotic magic currents and the crazy roars of the demonic beasts had become the symphony of the night festival. All the cultivators in the village who were still able to fight rushed out, standing in the Blood red halo. Fight fiercely, big brother, calm down, don’t rush out of the halo. A young monk who had just killed a demon cried out in panic to Xu Chong who was in a frenzy. But at this moment, Xu Chong’s eyes were already bloodshot , clearly losing his mind due to anger. Fortunately, the young monk ‘s warning made Xu Chong stop before he rushed out. Xu Chong’s eyes gradually regained their clarity, anger giving way to gloom. The people who had just died were all his blood relatives, in the blink of an eye, they were all gone. They only wanted to save some more food for the village, but because of a moment of hesitation, they were all gone. How could he not be crazy and in pain ? Whose fault was this? Xu Rong didn’t know. At this moment, he only wanted to kill as many demonic beasts as possible, to avenge his fallen brothers. Kill! Xu Rong roared , his spiritual energy exploding, his angry roars echoing throughout the endless night. Kill! It was the resounding shouts of all the monks in the protective halo outside the village. The counterattack of the monks mixed with the growls of the demon beasts, the five-colored magic spells and the bright red blood and bones had woven a tragic yet imposing picture. But all of these were just normal things. Hei Bai walked in the dark night, listening to the continuous explosions of magic and the angry roars of the monks and demon beasts in the distance, his eyes still without a ripple, it was truly a strange feeling. Hei Bai slowly walked towards the outskirts of the village. The rumbling sound in his ears grew louder, the roars of the demon beasts became clearer and clearer. Hei Bai felt a little uncomfortable. He was originally a quiet person. Under the blood halo, in the pitch-black night, Hei Bai saw the scene outside the village. The monks with broken limbs were being helped into the village by the villagers, blood sprayed on them, but they didn’t have time to wipe it off because more people were injured. One two, hurry up, there are also magical beasts attacking behind the village . Whoever can still stand up, follow me to defend the rear. There are magical beasts at the Gathering Spirit Realm attacking, Brother Wu An is injured, there is no more time, bring him into the village, follow me to the back. Where is Elder Brother Tu? He is fighting a great demon in the god stage, trust him, let’s go support from behind.” Killing the chaotic voices, different languages, anxious screams, chaotic scene, only Hei Bai stood alone in the distance, like an outsider, but in fact from the beginning. The truth was like that. In the chaotic scene, no one paid attention to Hei Bai. A person appeared suddenly, Hei Bai also did not care about other people’s eyes, just quietly observed, until a familiar voice rang out behind him. “Big brother, pull me, I also want to go out and kill demons.” Hei Bai turned his head to see a boy holding a wooden sword, “Du Yu, he had an impression of this boy , once gave him the nickname Xiao Ao Ting.” At this time, Du Yu was being held tightly by a middle-aged woman, her mouth constantly scolding. “Now is not the time to joke around. Your parents entrusted me to raise you, I can’t let you go out and die. Big brother, pull me, I want to go out and kill the demon. I, Du Jianxian, have never been a coward.” Du Yu struggled in the woman’s arms, really wanting to escape. Seeing this, Hei Bai slowly walked towards Du Yu, looked at the woman and smiled, “Put the boy down, I will watch over him, nothing will happen.” Chapter 105 Du Yu continued to struggle in the woman’s arms, listening to Hei Bai’s words, she glanced at him, but quickly withdrew her gaze. Because she had never seen a white-robed monk in the village like this. This monk looked so different in the chaos at this moment , as if he originally did not belong to this world. A strange thought flashed through the middle-aged woman’s mind, then was quickly forgotten. Because Du Yu in her heart was struggling more and more violently. This rebellious brat is really disobedient. Have you forgotten how your parents died? Slap. The middle-aged woman slapped Du Yu’s butt hard, using all her spiritual power. made the boy wince in pain, but that one slap made Do Ngoc struggle even more violently, suddenly escaping from the woman’s arms. “Run towards Hac Bach.” Do Ngoc looked at the middle-aged woman, seemingly hearing what she had just said, his mischievous face suddenly showed an indescribable sadness, but immediately after that he smiled his familiar smile. “Di Phung, of course you remember, wasn’t it that night when you were eaten by a demon beast? Everyone would die like that. That’s why I, Du Jianxian , want to kill demons and monsters. You’re crazy, Du Yu, come back here now. You ‘re courting death.” The middle-aged woman called Di Phung took a few steps forward, intending to capture Du Yu, but the boy kept running around the black and white, creating a stalemate. The smoke of battle and the smell of blood in the air filled everyone’s nostrils. The middle-aged woman looked out of the village, a giant beast with a ten-meter-tall Nascent Soul had broken through the weakest defense line on the left, about to rush into the village. Fortunately, hearing the blood-red look seemed to slow down its attack speed. But getting here was only a matter of time, Di Phung became more and more impatient, not giving her time to think further. Just as Di Phung was about to use her divine ability to capture Du Yu, a familiar voice rang out. Di Phung, let Du Yu go, there is a young master “Hey, watch out, Du Yu will be fine.” That was Lu Ning’s voice. Di Feng paused after hearing this, intending to refute something, but when she saw Lu Ning’s undeniable gaze, she didn’t say anything in the end. In the village, you are the one who talks the least, and the one who has the most power is also this one. After that, Di Feng only glanced at the white-clothed youth standing in front of Du Yu and shouted, “Humph, I’m not afraid of death, if you die, don’t tell your parents in the underworld, but best of all, don’t die.” In Duy Phung’s fierce words, there was a deep gentleness hidden, perhaps like this, she could hide the uneasiness and fear in her heart. Hei Bai looked at Di Feng, then looked at Lu Ning, still not saying anything, just reached out to gently stroke Du Yu’s head, smiled slightly, Di Feng left, no need to protect Du Yu anymore. She immediately returned to defense , pressing the other defenses that were about to collapse in the village, everyone in the village had to try their best to survive. In this dire situation, Lu Ning couldn’t be careless for even a moment. Lu Ning glanced at Hei Bai who didn’t have time to chat, turned around and charged straight towards the giant beast that was about to break through the defense line, all so that more people could survive. With the help of Nai Shen, Liang Lu Ning, who was in the spirit gathering realm, fought against a spirit beast that was suppressed to its Nascent Soul stage, and wouldn’t be defeated so quickly. They just needed to stall for time to wait for reinforcements to arrive. In no time, only Du Yu and Hei Bai were left standing silently in the middle of the chaotic village. Du Yu was clearly impatient , waving the wooden sword in his hand, shouting loudly, “Big brother, take me to kill the demon.” Hei Bai nodded, his gaze turned towards the fiercest battlefield outside the village, asking in a calm voice without any ripples. “Afraid of dying?” Du Yu’s round eyes blinked twice, originally intending to shout that he wasn’t afraid, but after thinking for a moment, he said, “Big brother, will you protect me?” Obviously Du Yu also had some self-awareness. After Hei Bai heard this, his calm face suddenly broke into a smile and said, “Can’t die, let’s go.” “Wait, let me prepare some things.” Du Yu shouted and ran home, seemingly taking something and then running back in front of Hei Bai. Hei Bai looked at Du Yu, not paying attention to what he was preparing, just leading Du Yu to rush out. They had already arrived outside the village but were still within the range of the blood-colored light. The battle here was not too tragic, only a few Qi refining and Foundation Establishment demon beasts that had not yet opened their spiritual intelligence. Under the divine light, there was nothing to worry about. But this was only true for the warriors in the village. As for Du Yu, this was the best piece of magic sword stone. Hei Bai took the wooden sword from Du Yu’s hand and threw back an ordinary spirit sword. It was a bit too much for Du Yu who had just begun Qi refining, but in Hei Bai’s magical weapon storage, there was only this kind of sword, it was really a bit helpless. Du Yu looked at the sparkling spirit sword, His eyes were filled with excitement. Luckily, he was able to hold the spirit sword in Black and White’s hand, but he couldn’t activate the spirit sword. That’s enough. But that was enough, saving Hei Bai a lot of trouble. Hei Bai looked at Du Yu and said, “Go and clean up the demonic beasts in this area.” Du Yu nodded, but he was immediately stunned, because under the blood-colored light canopy, in the pitch-black night, the ferocious beasts were constantly rummaging through the scattered corpses on the ground and then chewing and swallowing them. Blood filled their mouths, their fur was dirty, revealing their savagery and brutality . With a growl, they seemed to have seen the young man holding the long sword. Du Yu was startled, because at this moment on the blood-stained ground, he was the only one left. He was initially confused, but quickly regained his composure, and immediately analyzed the situation, “Three Qi Refining Realm ferocious beasts can fight, this is the confidence of Du Jian Xian.” The wind rose, blowing away the bloody smell around, also exposing Du Yu’s fresh life to the senses of the ferocious beasts. They gave up searching for the corpse, roared, and charged straight towards Du Yu. After giving the spirit sword to Du Yu, Black and White stepped up to the lofty hideout. Looking down at the chaotic magic flood below, the giant bodies of the demon beasts and the scattered corpses covered in blood. Black and White’s face became calm again . He didn’t care much about the bloody battlefield below. Because everything seemed like a pre-arranged play. Killing demons, being killed by demons, or ascending to become true Great Celestial Beings. The outcome was already decided, even if Black and White didn’t use divination, they could still see through their fates, how pitiful. In the circle of heaven, Black and White stood very high, looking very far, already out of the protection range of the Divine Examination. As if he was not originally a person of this world, that was indeed the truth. Yes, the hanging sunset had now been replaced by the faint moonlight. In that quiet and peaceful scene, what was illuminated was the sea of blood and bones piled up at his feet. Chapter 106. The massacre seemed to have lasted forever, the most intense place was the battlefield in front of Xu Chong’s village. Two great demons at the Divine Transformation Realm, their colorful spiritual energy, surrounded Xu Chong in a net of blood light, fortunately thanks to the protection of the divine shield and the assistance of the village’s high-level cultivators. Xu Chong temporarily fought hand-to-hand with these two demons, this was a battle they had maintained for hundreds of years, so dealing with this kind of scene had become a habit. Boom! A loud explosion, Xu Chong stabbed his spear through the head of a great demon, his left hand flicked hard, the powerful physical force and violent spiritual energy tore the demon beast’s head apart, causing it to explode into a rain of red and white blood. After killing one, the remaining great demon also quickly died. Although his body was covered in injuries, Xu Chong remained calm , the two biggest threats had been destroyed, signaling that tonight’s battle was about to end. The stench of blood filled the air, but Xu Chong and everyone else knew that dawn had not yet arrived, and there was still danger. They immediately dispersed throughout the village, supporting the other monks, trying to save more lives. That was what they had always done. On the blood-stained ground, Du Yu’s left hand was full of bite marks, and his entire body was covered in scratches. Fortunately, seven or eight Qi Refining realm demonic beasts had been pierced by the spirit sword, and they were dead beyond death. But his young face was not cheerful at all, because in the distance, there were still a few Qi Refining realm demonic beasts glaring at him, and in the deeper darkness, it seemed that there were also Foundation Establishment realm demonic beasts lurking. Du Yu’s pale little face no longer had any fear, his seven-decade-old body stood straight and proud, his killing intent was surging. Come here, I’ll kill you all.” The scream in the dark night was both to reassure himself and to threaten the surrounding demon beasts, but immediately after that, Du Yu didn’t dare to scream anymore. Because from the darkness, a green-faced, sharp-fanged Golden Core realm demon was slowly advancing. The ground shook, the small demons began to run away in panic, those who couldn’t run in time had their feet crushed into dust, blood splattered everywhere. Du Yu looked at the giant demon beast a hundred meters away, took a deep breath, and thought for a long time but couldn’t understand why a demon beast like this appeared. He really couldn’t figure it out, knowing that fighting would be no match, so Little Du Yu gently lay down on the ground, covered himself with the corpse of the demon beast beside him, and pretended to be dead. He kept muttering in his heart, “I, Du Jianxian, am just a little sleepy, wait for me.” wake up and continue fighting. Absolutely not afraid of this small Golden Core realm demon beast , but just hearing the Golden Core realm demon beast roar, the ground shook even more violently.” Du Yu discovered that this demon beast seemed to be heading straight towards him, probably because he had just shouted too loudly, knowing that he could not escape. Du Yu gritted his teeth, grabbed the spirit sword beside him and jumped up, determined to attack with all his might, but the terrifying spirit power from the Golden Core realm demon beast came like a tsunami, knocking Du Yu into the air, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. However, he quickly stood up, his whole body covered in blood and dust, looking extremely miserable. Not having time to care about his injuries, Du Yu immediately adjusted his balance in the air, guarding against the demon beast’s next attack. But this Golden Core realm demon beast seemed to have no intention of killing him immediately. To it, human cubs were its favorite objects to torture, the taste of fear and despair was the most delicious. Seeing this, Du Yu burst out laughing, his small body did not tremble in fear like the demon beast imagined, but only exuded fierceness and cruelty. Suddenly, a loud explosion sounded, the demon beast corpses where Du Yu had just been lying suddenly lit up, then exploded violently. Du Yu’s whole body was covered in injuries, the corner of his mouth curled up into a smug smile. Without hesitation, he endured the pain, jumped up, and in his hand, he held the spirit sword and stabbed it straight into the middle of the forehead of the Golden Core realm demon beast. This was his only chance . Du Yu had already discovered the Golden Core realm demon beast from afar, but he did not expect it to target him. After the initial panic, he quickly came up with a plan , hiding under the demon beast’s corpse and pretending to be dead. If he could not escape its sight, he would activate the talisman he had prepared on the demon beast’s corpse. The earth-shattering explosion was the activation of all the talismans that Du Yu had stuck on the corpse of the Qi Refining realm demon beast. These talismans were drawn with the blood of the Foundation Establishment realm demon beast. The combined power of the seven or eight plates was equal to a full-force strike from a Golden Core cultivator. One of the Golden Core demon beast’s front legs exploded, and it lost its balance under the sudden attack. At this moment, Du Yu braced himself to endure the shockwave from the explosion. Du Yu charged straight towards the Golden Core demon beast’s head. His ferocious face was filled with extreme murderous intent, and the spirit sword fiercely stabbed straight into the demon beast’s glabella. If it had hit the target head-on, this sword strike could definitely end the life of a Golden Core demon beast in one move. But life was unpredictable, Du Yu was only a Qi Refining cultivator at the moment, and could not understand how the divine consciousness of a Golden Core cultivator was so heaven-defying. He only saw the demon beast that had already lost its balance suddenly seem to have noticed the abnormality in its glabella, and suddenly turned its head to avoid it, causing the powerful death strike to pierce through its right eye. Du Yu held the spirit sword and helplessly fell to the ground. A Qi Refiner cannot fly to the heavens, nor is he a heaven-defying existence like black and white. You can punch through a mountain range and topple an old Golden Core stage bull. So he failed, missing the best opportunity to kill this demonic beast. This further stimulated the Golden Core stage great demon, which already had little intelligence. Roar! The furious roar of the great demon rang out, the terrifying spiritual power pressed down on Du Yu’s seven orifices, causing blood to flow from his mouth. The feeling of death enveloped him, but Du Yu still struggled to find a way to escape the attack range of the demonic beast. Even though he used all his strength to run away, even though the Golden Core stage demonic beast had lost a front claw and its right eye, the gap in strength was like an unbridgeable abyss. The large mouth filled with a foul smell rushed forward, as if wanting to push Du Yu into hell. “I’m about to die? That was Du Yu’s first thought. The distance was only 10 meters, I haven’t become a sword immortal yet. The second thought appeared when the distance was shortened to 5 meters. Father and mother, I’m coming to you. Du Yu closed his eyes. That was his last wish. The mouth of the demon beast was already close by, suddenly a shocking explosion rang out, the imagined pain did not appear at all. Confusion and doubt made Du Yu tremble and open his eyes, under the sky, blood was in the dim moonlight. A white-robed youth stood on the body of the demon beast, walking in front of him. Du Yu stared blankly at the great Golden Core realm demon that had died, the fear made him unable to come to his senses before this series of chaotic events. The white-robed youth Slowly stepping down from the demon beast’s corpse, he looked at Du Yu with a faint smile and said, “I told you that you couldn’t die, so you won’t die. I have never lied to anyone before .” The Golden Core Realm great demon Sac was kicked deep into the bloody ground by Hei Bai , kicking up countless clouds of dust. Hei Bai had saved Du Yu from death’s door. Du Yu looked at Hei Bai’s smiling face and the demon beast’s corpse under his feet, and was momentarily speechless. Du Yu had never known how strong Hei Bai was. In fact, from the beginning, he had been determined to fight to the death when he went into battle. For Little Du Yu, as long as someone was willing to lead him to the battlefield outside the village, it was enough. Whether or not they could protect him was not important, because everyone could die, and he himself was no exception. Du Yu had never thought that he was anything special, he just didn’t want to be a child hiding in the shadows of the village forever. He had his own ambition, wanting to become a village protector like Xu Chong, even if it meant death , he would not hesitate. But now, that white-robed youth had really pulled him back from the brink of death. On Du Yu’s young and bewildered face, there was no trace of joy at being reborn. On the contrary, the first thought that flashed through his mind was that if only his parents could have met this person sooner. Thinking of that, his face that still resembled a child’s was covered in tears of fear and grief . Hei Bai stepped in front of Du Yu, and upon seeing this appearance, he was shocked . Oh, why are you crying? Didn’t you dare to draw your sword to kill the Golden Core Great Demon just now ? Hearing Hei Bai’s words, Little Du Yu took a breath, quickly wiped the blood and tears from his face, and anxiously said, “Big brother, you are so formidable, quickly go help everyone in the village.” Hei Bai looked at Du Yu, was silent for a long time, and then slowly replied, “It’s very troublesome, and it won’t benefit me at all, I can only protect you.” “That’s enough, that’s the truth.” Black and White originally did not belong to this world , the red-robed Taoist separated him from this world precisely to prevent him from interfering too much with the fate of the world. Otherwise, with Black and White’s heaven-defying ability , let alone the red-robed Taoist attaining the Tao and becoming a great saint, even the laws of heaven and earth would soon be torn apart by him. If that were the case, Black and White would destroy Hong Bao’s Taoist disciple, creating an unnecessary mortal enemy. As for Du Yu in front of him, Black and White felt extremely familiar, so he was willing to spend some time to see where this brat would go. 300 years of time were too boring after all. But little Du Yu did not know what Black and White was thinking, he just stared blankly at the young man who had left the mortal world under the bloody sky, speechless. Black and White spoke, “If you have nothing to do, then go back, tonight’s demon race attack is almost over, it’s time to return to the village.” As soon as he finished speaking, Black and White brought Du Yu back to the village, tonight’s battle had officially ended. The outskirts of the village suffered heavy losses. The towering bloody stone wall was destroyed by the primordial spirit and the transformed demon beast, leaving a huge gap. Red rubble scattered all over the village, it was unknown whether it was human blood or demon blood. The flood of magic bombarded the land, turning the already dark red land into a burnt black, the air filled with the stench of blood and acrid smell that made people nauseous. But the villagers were already used to it, even Du Yu who was standing next to Hei Bai did not change his expression at this scene. Everything had become a normal thing, the chaotic noise echoed throughout the village. Hurry up, the last few demon beasts are counterattacking. Don’t worry, Big Brother Xu has already led people to rescue, we must quickly treat the wounded. Can anyone save my uncle ? Where is my child? Has anyone seen my child? The divine examination is losing light, quickly bring the corpses of the demon beasts hunted during the day to offer sacrifices. It’s almost too late. Hei Bai stood still with Du Yu, quietly listening to the chaotic words, looking at the bustling crowd without saying anything. Black and White were still like that, while Du Yu ran away. His small body struggled to support a monk whose legs had been bitten off, carrying him onto his back and carrying him into the village. Black and White just stood there watching like 200 years ago. Whoosh! The last beast’s miserable howl signaled a fierce battle, but this routine was over. Du Yu continued to diligently help move the wounded . He just wanted more people to survive. Even just living was enough. Then. The warriors in the village returned one after another, all of them covered in injuries. But to them, it seemed insignificant. What were the casualties? A monk covered in injuries asked. Apart from the monks who died in the attack last night, no one in the Nascent Soul realm died. Five people in the Gathering Spirit realm died, 43 were injured, damn it, they could have clearly returned earlier. Why did they visit that half-body demon beast? A sorrowful voice rang out, causing everyone to fall silent. The one who spoke was Tu Dung. Big brother Tu, they just want our villagers to have a better life.” A monk beside him comforted. “Don’t you know that they are for the villagers? You are also for the villagers, but they have exchanged their lives, died meaninglessly, without having time to say a word of denial. They are Nascent Soul realm monks, dying humiliatingly like this for half a demon beast .” “Idiot! “What else is stupid?” Tu Dung became more and more agitated as he spoke. Those people were all his mortal brothers, this curse was just a way for him to vent his dissatisfaction and helplessness at their deaths. Everyone understood Tu Xung’s mood so no one spoke up, the atmosphere became stifling. Fortunately , a female voice rang out. “Big brother Tu, we still have a long way to go, at least they brought back an intact demon beast corpse, enough for the villagers to have a good meal and prepare for the coming days. That was Luc Ngung. Hearing this female cultivator of the spirit gathering realm, Tu Dung stopped cursing and just sighed sadly. His body was like a deflated balloon and drooped down. He waved his hand, “Forget it, I need to rest a bit.” Then he turned and left everyone’s sight. The crowd looked at each other, silent for a moment, then dispersed, starting to clean up the aftermath of the battle. They didn’t have time to waste, outside the village, the demon beasts had been swept away. Huge corpses were lying all over the ground, slowly melted into the ground, disappearing without a trace , as if nothing had happened. It was absurd and strange. At this moment, the ground was dyed blood-red, it was impossible to tell whether it was originally like that or if it was dyed red by blood. Outside the village, the night had not yet ended, but it no longer mattered . Because the villagers were all convinced that the danger tonight had passed. The remaining time was a rare moment of peace. The light from the altar also gradually withdrew with the death of the last demon beast. The blood halo gradually faded, replaced by a gentle moonlight, extremely quiet and peaceful. Black and White walked on the devastated village road, their hearts filled with ripples as they looked at the still worried faces. Was there any meaning? When living in a pre-arranged framework , they would never think of the outside world, a larger, more realistic place, without the invasion of beasts. War was not as frequent as they thought. They could not even imagine that the world they were living in was just an open dojo. caused by the small cave of a saint. They only know how to be busy living, struggling to survive. Going through long, endless battles , stepping on countless blood and bones, that is their life. How pitiful. The moonlight shone on Hei Bai, making his white robe shine even more in the dark night, compared to the ragged, dirty clothes of the villagers below. At this moment, Hei Bai seemed like a true flag-bearer who had separated from this world, but he was actually standing in the middle of the world. This feeling was so wonderful, causing Hei Bai to stand still and think about many more problems. Hey big brother, don’t stand there like that, it’s time to eat, there’s a lot of food today , even a monster’s corpse.” Du Yu’s voice interrupted Hei Bai’s train of thought. Hei Bai looked at Du Yu, even though his body was covered in injuries, he still had a bright smile, he smiled back. Seeing this, Du Yu immediately led him to the village entrance . Hei Bai knew clearly that all the villagers had to eat the meat of the demon beasts hunted at dawn. This was a way to restore their spiritual power. The red-robed Taoist had already sealed a small meditation chamber of the world’s spiritual energy in the demon beasts’ flesh and blood, while the majority of the other spiritual energy was locked away by him. One was to serve as a source of replenishment when he attained enlightenment, and two was to stimulate the desire to hunt and kill demon beasts of the people in this world. Because of this, if the cultivators here wanted to increase their realm or restore their spiritual power, they had to use the corpses of demon beasts as tonics. In addition, the village had to offer their most important demons. The altar of the gods in exchange for protection, and the demonic beasts that attacked the village at night, after death, would be swallowed by the blood-colored earth. The spiritual power returned to heaven and earth, which meant that it fell into the hands of the red-robed Taoist. The villagers naturally could not use the corpses of these demonic beasts to replenish their spiritual power. This was also the reason why their cultivation progressed slowly. Fortunately, his black and white spiritual power was not affected by the heaven and earth here, and naturally he did not need to eat or drink. But he still followed Du Yu to the entrance of the village. At this time, when many people gathered, it could be considered the busiest time in this village. However, the voices of everyone were still very low, as if it was a habit that had been maintained for a long time. Du Yu led Black and White to line up behind. “Big brother, I was able to get quite a bit of meat this time. I killed seven Qi Refining realm demonic beasts. Before, I relied on Feng Di to give me meat so I could cultivate. Every time Feng Di scolded me for being a troublemaker, but in the end he still gave me a lot of meat. I know that Feng Di didn’t want me to die too early, hoping that I would have the ability to protect myself. I also know that Feng Di’s personality is sharp-tongued but weak-hearted. Now I can rely on my own efforts to exchange for food. Du Yu’s small face was filled with pride . Hei Bai didn’t say anything, just quietly listening. Suddenly, Feng Di’s voice rang out not far away, in the quiet night it sounded even more piercing. Du Yu, if you’re alive, speak up, don’t make this old lady go looking for you. If you’re dead, don’t go tell your parents. Feng Di, I’m here.” Du Yu happily jumped up. Feng Di walked over, glanced at Du Yu from head to toe, and pointed. Seeing a few external injuries , she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then she spoke again, “Brat, you have some ambition now, huh? You dare to go out and kill demon beasts, you really don’t know what it means to be afraid of death.” “Ha, Du Yu, I will become a sword immortal in the future. Those ordinary demon beasts can be finished off with just one move.” Feng Di, not only did you kill a few Qi Refining realm demon beasts , you also pierced the right eye of a Golden Core realm one. Now you can find your own food, do you think I’m good enough?” Du Yu enthusiastically recounted, completely unaware of Feng Di’s change in expression. Du Yu, don’t do such dangerous things next time. Feng Di’s voice became gentler, carrying a hint of advice that caused Du Yu, who was engrossed in his story, to suddenly stop. “Have you thanked the big brother beside you?” “No, he didn’t.” You’re already in the belly of a demon beast .” Feng Di naturally understood how dangerous the battlefield was. This time, Du Yu was able to return safely, clearly thanks to the protection of this white-clothed youth. Otherwise, with Du Yu’s level of incompetence, he would at most kill a few Qi Refining realm demonic beasts and then become snacks for the demonic beasts . As for surviving from the mouth of a Golden Core realm demonic beast, it was up to Du Yu himself. Feng Di felt that it was better to prepare a beautiful tombstone for reality. Du Yu was clearly hit in the heart by Feng Di’s words, he shyly shrank back, then looked at Hei Bai with a smile. Thank you, big brother. Oh, thank you Chen Ge. Du Yu’s words of gratitude were very sincere, after all, it was a life-saving grace. Hei Bai only smiled lightly in response and added, “Just call me Chen Ge.” After hearing this, Du Yu laughed loudly, his smile filled with innocence. Feng Di withdrew her gaze from Du Yu, glanced over at Hei Bai, her eyes filled with curiosity. She always felt that the young man before her eyes exuded an air that did not belong to this world. He was as calm and composed as a fish on a chopping board. At that moment, a ten-pound argument rang out from the village entrance. It can’t be more, you only killed three foundation-building demonic beasts. Don’t be like that, there’s so much meat today, give me some more. There are two mouths to feed at home, give it to your father? It was Xu Chong’s roar. Immediately after, the monk who had just asked for meat was kicked away, and Xu Chong himself kicked him away. Accept as much as you can, if you don’t have the ability, don’t beg here like a beggar, even if there is a lot of meat, it’s the life of my brother . If you have the ability, go into the forest and hunt demonic beasts yourself. Xu Chong was clearly still resentful about his brother’s death. The monk’s words about having a lot of meat today It really hit his sore spot. This incident attracted Hei Bai’s attention, he turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. He only saw a monk with a dirty face hugging ten catties of demonic beast meat and running away, the people in the team also looked at him, but there was not much disdain in their eyes, after all they were all villagers. Everyone understood each other’s difficult circumstances, of course there was no more pity. This place was originally like this, one should enjoy as much as one has the ability. If one wanted to live better for oneself and one’s loved ones, one would become stronger , using more demonic beast blood and bones in exchange for food. It was just a short story . The meat distribution line gradually shortened, with the lesson of the previous monk, everyone restrained their thoughts of luck, and soon it was Du Yu’s turn. Little Du Yu looked at the gray-robed monk who was dividing the meat, giggling, even though his whole body was injured, the little boy completely ignored the pain, only truly happy. The gray-robed monk looked at the child standing in front of him, stunned for a moment, then frowned and waved his hand, “Little devil, go, go, the rest will be for you. The meat distributed now is meritorious meat, you have to kill a demon beast to receive it.” Du Yu heard this and said without any haste, “I know, I killed those seven spirit beasts refining the weapon, so I have to give you seven catties, that’s what I deserve.” “Hmm.” The gray-robed monk was suspicious at first, then looked at Du Yu and frowned even more, he felt that this child was too decisive, it didn’t seem like he was lying. And Kai Man here had extremely strict punishments, he immediately checked the records from the divine examination, but his expression changed as soon as he saw it. “Hurry up and come here, is the divine examination broken?” Xu Chong was already angry, hearing someone calling his name in panic, he immediately slapped the gray-robed monk on the head, what the hell are you doing again, how could the divine examination be broken, I think your head is the problem. While scolding, Xu Chong picked up the bloodstone to record from the Divine Examination, but soon, his expression also became incredulous, frowning at Du Yu who was grinning, finally unable to hold back and shouting, “That’s not right, little devil, how did you kill a Golden Core demon beast?” As soon as Xu Chong’s words fell, the entire group fell silent, their eyes focused on Du Yu. Whispers arose everywhere . There was no way this kid could kill a Golden Core demon beast. He was only at the Qi Refining stage. It must have been a stroke of luck. There was nothing to say. Stop it, are you jealous? People at the age of a child would already go out and hunt demons. When you were his age, you were still playing in the dirt. Bullshit [ __ ] At that time, I was just watching Wang A Di take a bath. We brothers matured very early. Wang A Di Hey, don’t call me that. I give up. The atmosphere in the group seemed to be more lively. But Little Du Yu was initially still bewildered. Soon, he was flustered under everyone’s gaze . The little pot was about to immediately argue again, saying that the one who killed the Golden Core realm demon beast was not him but Hei Bai. But as soon as the thought flashed, Hei Bai’s voice rang out in his head. There’s no need, I don’t want to get involved in too many matters, and I can’t interfere too deeply, just admit it. After hearing this, Du Yu turned around to look, but there was no sign of Hei Bai. Even Feng Di was surprised. Hei Bai had just disappeared before her eyes in a flash, leaving no trace of him, as if he had never existed in this world. Without hesitation, Du Yu quickly made up a loose excuse. The villagers didn’t care what method he used to defeat the Golden Core realm demon beast, because the final result was what mattered. In no time, cheers rang out everywhere. They thought that a genius teenager had appeared in the village, someone in the Qi Refining realm who had killed the Golden Core demon beast. Although there was a bit of ridicule somewhere, most of it was still sincere congratulations. Du Yu looked at the 17-pound piece of demon beast meat in his hand and swallowed his saliva . he had never seen so much meat before, but Little Du Yu was not too happy, nor did he let himself be immersed in the praise. He clearly understood that the one who had truly killed the demon beast was Hei Bai. Du Yu knew that only by measuring one’s own strength was the only survival principle in this world. Looking at that bloody mass of meat, the desire to have strong strength burned even more in his heart. In the sky , as Hei Bai had just stepped out of the village, he felt a stream of The strange aura in the world was as if this world was starting to merge with him again, which was not a good sign. Because from the beginning, the Red-robed Daoist did not want Hei Bai Gan to interfere too much with the operations of this small world. He had been separated from this place. As long as he quietly observed the changes of the world for 3 million years, he would definitely be able to leave safely as if he had never set foot here. But when Hei Bai stepped on a Golden Core realm demon beast to death to save Du Yu, he realized that this small world was starting to merge with him again, as if wanting to pull him back into the ground. But not long after , that trend stopped. Hei Bai frowned, his gaze fixed on the deepest part of the pitch-black sky, as if wanting to see through the red-robed Daoist. After a long pause, he only let out a long sigh under the dim moonlight. Standing in the quiet night, Hei Bai muttered, “It was my choice in the end. Who could blame him, that night was the first night Hei Bai set foot in this world. After that, he rarely appeared in the village anymore, but often stood on the ninth cloud, watching the living beings on the ground. Not just one village, but all the living beings in this world seemed to be within his sight. Hei Bai witnessed with his own eyes the scene of a village being massacred by demonic beasts because it did not offer enough demon pills to the god of the temple. The blood-colored god of the temple no longer emitted a peaceful red light , but revealed a horrifying color, swallowing up all the corpses in the village and the living demonic beasts, turning them into nutrients for the red-robed Taoist. Frowning at the scene below, Hei Bai’s heart was in turmoil again. He also saw the group of monks that the village sent out to hunt demonic beasts during the day for food at night, not having returned yet when dusk fell. Just as the sun set, a giant mouth of blood burst out from the ground, swallowing up about The whole group, not giving them a chance to resist. Life here is too fragile, like fireflies and dust, just a passing wind will vanish. That night, Hei Bai still stood under the moonlight, listening to the whistling wind, pensively looking at the blood-stained land, lost in thought . What did all of this mean? It had been 60 nights since Black and White had existed in this world. For nearly two months, he occasionally stepped down from the Sky Sky, strolling on the blood-stained land as if to relieve his boredom. The demonic beasts here seemed to have no ill will towards him. Perhaps because his identity as Black and White had been separated from the rules of this world by the old man in red. He did not belong here from the beginning. Xiao Liu was sitting on Hei Bai’s shoulder, occasionally climbing up to the top of his head, grabbing his hair and babbling happily. For the past few days, the little guy had been like this. Hei Bai shook his head, no longer in the mood to play, so he picked him up and hugged him. Xiao Liu seemed to sense his thoughts, and immediately became obedient. He raised his head and stared at the blood-stained land, under the gloomy sunset in the dead space, the two figures leisurely like lonely pickers. Suddenly, the miserable screams of demonic beasts rang out from afar. Hei Bai raised his eyebrows, knowing that the group of cultivators in the demonic beast yard nearby had already made a harvest, thinking of something , he put the small green into his magic weapon and approached. It was not easy at all. This blood ape lion was indeed difficult to kill, it had already been cut off and yet it still ran so far. Indeed, now the opportunity to hunt and kill demonic beasts was getting less and less. The villagers were almost all dead, not knowing how much longer we could hold out. Forget it, let’s think about the future later, it’s almost dark, let’s quickly return to the village. What a misfortune, seven or eight cultivators were busy cleaning up the corpse of a giant demonic beast, their spoils of war all day were also what sustained their lives. Wait, there was someone over there, a cultivator with an injured right arm shouted, “All comrades pay attention, don’t ” Don’t worry, it’s almost dark, don’t cause more trouble, isn’t he coming towards us?” “Um, angry.” Everyone stopped, looking into the distance under the sunset, a white-clothed figure, that figure was unusually long under the light of the left tide, looking extremely eerie, making the monks even more vigilant. But right after, everyone was stunned, because in the blink of an eye, that white figure suddenly appeared right in front of them, smiling warmly, “Hello everyone, my name is Hei Bai, a lost person, can you return to the village with us?” Everyone was silent , using body awareness to communicate, “How did he move just now? Did you see it?” “No, he suddenly appeared. Too fast, I didn’t feel anything, I don’t know how to hit him.” The fool was also a human, he even introduced himself, seemingly without any ill intentions. “You still want to try?” Hei Bai knew clearly that they were discussing, because the teleportation magic technique just now was intentionally shown off to avoid trouble, he patiently waited with a polite smile. “Little brother, if he is a lost person, we don’t mind bringing him back, but tonight you have to volunteer to go to the front line, do you agree?” The leading monk asked. “I’m afraid that won’t work, because the demonic beasts here do n’t seem to be hostile to me. “But I don’t want to get involved in your business, I just want to go into the village and take a look, I won’t share the demon beast meat, just consider me a passerby, I can give you some demon beast meat as a reward.” Hei Bai replied calmly, not lying. He rarely lied to anyone, of course the monks didn’t believe it, the demon beasts weren’t hostile. It was a myth, the demon beasts here would go crazy when they saw people, but they didn’t want to expose it, they only considered Hei Bai as a fugitive from the destroyed village. They were cowardly and afraid of death, in fact they were very happy to bring Hei Bai back. Because there weren’t many survivors left in their village now, like a bow and arrow about to break, adding a monk was also adding a little hope. Moreover, Hei Bai was willing to use demon beast meat to exchange for items with them, and didn’t share the demon beast meat. This was already a bargain that couldn’t be better, as for whether or not he would really bring disaster to the village? In fact, as long as they were monks with normal minds , they wouldn’t suspect anything in this situation. This, because it was completely a matter of harming others and not benefiting oneself. And of course, Hei Bai didn’t do that either. He just wanted to observe the situation of the other villages with his own eyes, considering it one of the few ways to kill time in the past 300 years. The other monks seemed to have finished their discussion, because the leader immediately turned to Hei Bai and said, “In that case, hurry up, it’s almost dark.” Then they continued to clean up the demon beast corpses at their feet. Hei Bai just stood silently to the side, not saying a word. Soon, he followed the monks back to their village. This place was no different from the villages Hei Bai had visited, nothing special, except that the villagers seemed more depressed, as if they had completely lost sight of any hope for the future. Rotting corpses were piled up in the narrow alleys, the stench hitting their noses. Isn’t anyone cleaning up? Hei Bai asked a monk standing nearby. Ha, cleaning up? The village’s defense force wasn’t enough, yet every day there were people died from severe injuries, cleaning the corpses did not yield any meat from the demon beast. Of course, no one would bother to do this useless work. After hearing this, Hei Bai did not say anything more, still quietly observing. “Big brother, give me some meat, without spiritual power, I will definitely die tonight.” A one-armed monk crawled over, crying miserably , but he was immediately kicked to the ground. “Get lost! Since you have become a cripple , don’t waste any more food. That’s right, all the hunted food must be given to the village chief to break through the realm.” ” As long as the village chief reaches the Enlightenment Realm, we will have a stable environment.” A fourth monk rushed forward, scolding the one-armed man. Hei Bai still watched with an unmoved expression, he knew that this village was about to perish. Because this method of concentrating on training peak monks like this was exactly what the red-robed old man did not want to see the most. Once the overall strength of the villagers could not keep up with the peak monks, in just three days, the entire village would be massacred without a single one left. Because the demonic beasts that attacked at night were all adjusted based on the cultivation of the strongest person in the village. This was also part of the red-robed old man’s plot. In the past few days, Hei Bai realized that each village had its own rules of survival and system. But the only interesting thing was that they seemed to not know that the world they were living in was actually just a pre-designed framework. All their actions were only aimed at surviving better within that framework. Because of these three simple words, survival, they It seemed like he had sacrificed everything, and was still passionately indulging in it. Thinking of this, Hei Bai looked at everything the monks were doing, and suddenly felt that everything was meaningless. He suddenly realized that this strange feeling of nothingness was so familiar, just like himself . Hei Bai looked at the dirty scene in the village, lost in thought, the monks who had led him to this village didn’t even pay any attention to him, and carried the monster’s body to the deepest part of the village. The stench of rotting corpses filled the air, like a curse from the dead on the village . Hei Bai coldly observed death. It was something he was all too familiar with. Dusk gradually fell on the horizon, the blood-stained land once again fell into darkness. When the last light of the day faded, the village still echoed with miserable cries. Weak pleas. They were hoping that the night would come a little later. It was completely dark, Hei Bai knew it was time for him to go. Roar! The roar of the beasts in the night was like a death signal to all the monks in the village. Mercilessly declaring death to all. Standing in the air, Black and White silently observed. That night, nine demonic beasts transformed into gods. The villagers struggled to resist, probably trying to survive in the narrow gap. Seeing the people around them turn into torn limbs one by one, the grief and indignation deepened, but all in vain. The gap in realm was too great, so great that it had to be filled with countless white bones. In the end, only the village chief remained to fight tenaciously. Looking at the pile of white bones of the villagers, he chose to self-destruct in despair, in exchange for the lives of three demonic beasts, that was the end of his life. The remaining six demonic beasts brutally trampled the already devastated village. When the night fell, the only temple in the village suddenly lit up with a bloody halo, swallowing all this madness, ending the play with a ridiculous full stop, the sky brightened again, the village under the feet of Black and White had nothing left. He lowered his body, walking alone on this pile of quiet ruins, as if this was the end of all living beings existing in this world. “How boring?” Black and White took a deep breath, no longer feeling emotional , he still wanted to find something different than death, just like Du Yu. From then on, Black and White continued his lonely journey on this blood-stained land, searching for what he had always longed for. This was the first year he set foot in this world. Three years had passed, this world had not changed at all, still cruelly swallowing the lives of demonic beasts, taking away too many human corpses. As always , Black and White still wore white clothes, a strange point in this bloody world . But those who were struggling to survive had no mind to pay attention to a strange person like him. In these three years, Hei Bai had set foot in countless villages, some of which had quickly turned into ruins, while others were still as sturdy as a bronze wall. At this moment, Hei Bai had entered a village that was still intact and resilient after three years. Not only had he entered the village, he had also become a guide for the group of monks hunting demon beasts. In the past three years, Hei Bai had memorized the terrain of most of this area. This had also helped to raise his position in the village quite a bit. However, Hei Bai was simply a guide, and no one knew his true strength. Every time he encountered a demon beast, Hei Bai would be surrounded and protected by the monks, acting as a strategist. Of course, it wasn’t that Hei Bai was deliberately pretending to be weak to deceive him, so he wasn’t that bored. Hei Bai simply couldn’t interfere with the trajectory of life in this world. This was the 27th time that Black and White had gone hunting for demonic beasts with the village monks. During the day, the bloody land did not become safer under the bright sunlight in the sky, but instead became even more dazzling, making people uneasy. Boom! A loud noise rang out, it was the sound of a giant beast falling. The monks cheered excitedly , “That’s great, we hunted two today, we can return to the village, let’s quickly pack up and return to the village. Fortunately, Brother Chen led the way. Ever since Brother Chen came to our village, our efficiency in hunting demonic beasts has increased significantly.” “I feel the same way. Brother Chen seems to have a divine eye, always knowing where there are demons.” “That’s right, there are also low-level demonic beasts that charge straight towards us for no reason, as if they are offering us food. It’s unbelievable. Stop whining , Brother Tran won’t eat these words. “Let’s go back to the village first, the demon beasts attacked overnight , we’ll celebrate together later.” It made sense. The monks unanimously agreed, and bowed to Hei Bai to show their gratitude. Hei Bai only smiled faintly in return, but he wasn’t happy at all. He didn’t expect that guiding these monks would be considered interfering with the fate of this world. Hei Bai also had no intention of helping them find the demon beasts. He wasn’t a saint, the path he chose was all in accordance with the monks’ hearts, and he had almost no personal opinions. This was also to minimize his influence on this world. The last few times he went out, Hei Bai had always been like this, but in his perception, these demon beasts suddenly changed direction, charging straight towards him, and then being killed by the monks, the cause and effect all fell on Hei Bai. Hei Bai looked at the corpses of the demon beasts that had been cleaned up by the monks, feeling the influence of heaven and earth on him, slightly furrowing his brows as if he immediately relaxed. He muttered He said, “Humph, no matter what tricks you’re up to, wait until I find what I want, if I find out that you dare to count me in, then I won’t hesitate to try tearing this cave apart again .” Hei Bai had clearly discovered something unusual, but right now he still had his own business to attend to tonight. With abundant resource reserves, this village had easily resisted the beast attack tonight, but still couldn’t avoid casualties. However, that didn’t matter anymore . Because the roars of the demon beasts had stopped, cheers rang out in the village . It had been a long time since we had had a peaceful time. Come, let’s raise our glasses to Brother Chen. What’s left of the glass? Without Brother Chen. How could we have such a peaceful life? The group of cultivators who had known Hei Bai for a long time, raised their glasses to each other intimately , the glasses contained a bright red liquid that was the blood of demon beasts, which was the most popular drink in the village. However, Hei Bai still sat cross-legged on the ground, his white robes, his cold face unmoved. before the joyful scene. The noisy cheers only made him more uncomfortable, the campfire in front of Hei Bai burned fiercely, the flickering flames reflected in his calm eyes, making his pupils even more profound. Hei Bai’s calmness quickly affected all the monks. They looked at each other, seeing that he was too calm, they gradually became silent as well . The blood light from the altar had long since gone out. Now, the moon in the sky quietly sprinkled a dim light on this bloody land, also shining into the hearts of every monk in the village. The noise gradually faded, everyone looked at Hei Bai attentively as if waiting for something. Finally, his calm voice rang out. “What is the meaning of your living like this?” Hei Bai’s words echoed in the quiet night, the air seemed to freeze, but it seemed that none of the monks shared his thoughts. Every day they were only busy surviving, living just to live, never thinking about the meaning of life, nor did they care. Hearing that question, on the A look of bewilderment appeared on the rough-armored face. What do you mean? Brother Chen hasn’t even drunk the blood wine yet, so why are you asking such a difficult question? I don’t understand anything. Neither do I. He asked you why you’re not dead yet? You should be dead. I’m very healthy. The monks around the fire quickly started to whisper, most of them joking. Few people paid attention to Hei Bai’s heavy question, the atmosphere seemed to become lively again, but Hei Bai calmly continued to ask, “You guys live in an endless war, is there really any meaning in repeating this ?” He didn’t stop at the monks’ jokes, as if he was talking to himself. At this moment, the monks seemed to realize that Hei Bai was sincerely questioning, so they also stopped joking, focusing on looking at him. In the dark night, under the flickering firelight, the surroundings became even darker. Hei Bai’s voice continued, “I am a lost person, I have witnessed too many lives and deaths under this sky. They died as light as a feather, without a sound, life here seemed to have no value at all. An entire village could disappear. In just one night, you do the same thing as them, live under the same sky and earth, will you be like them?” Quietly disappearing without leaving anything behind ? Hei Bai’s voice was gentle as if he was telling a heartbreaking truth. The atmosphere was heavy. Perhaps because of his extremely cold demeanor, the atmosphere that should have been bustling became as quiet as hiding in a deserted grave. Hei Bai seemed not to notice the change around him, his eyes still staring at the flickering fire, as if looking at the glimmer of hope of life. The monks were silent, they heard his words clearly, but it was too heavy to respond. Only a young monk disregarded everything and asked, “Brother Chen, so what do you think is a meaningful life?” Hearing the answer, Hei Bai turned slightly to look at the young monk, smiling faintly. “I once met a child, he was born in a chaotic world, and had his own goals since he was young. He was smart and resilient, and at just over 20 years old, he had already become the commander of millions of soldiers. Not only that, he had sacrificed a lot for that goal. Although the ending was not very good, I think his life was very meaningful , at least better than you guys repeating the scene of killing monsters or being killed by monsters every day.” Hei Bai briefly told the story of the little black boy, his tone had some ripples, but for the most part he was just recounting a simple story . After listening, the monks all felt strange. The young monk asked again, “Brother Chen, then the child you mentioned must be extremely formidable, right?” “The commander of Zhao Jun must at least be an immortal who has attained enlightenment. I have never seen so many people.” “What kind of scene is a million people? ” We’ll probably have to gather the people of forty or fifty villages to be enough.” Everyone was captivated by the story of the child, but Hei Bai didn’t seem to want to delve into his memories, only calmly saying, “He’s not as formidable as you think, he’s even too ordinary compared to you, but it can’t be denied. In my eyes, his life is much more meaningful than yours .” The monks became even more silent. They could not refute what Hei Bai said. What the little black boy experienced was something they had never dared to dream of. Hearing that story, they felt like frogs at the bottom of a well, suddenly realizing that the sky was not as small as the mouth of the well. They began to doubt. Compared to that brilliant journey, did their lives have any meaning? The moonlight was obscured by indefinite black clouds, making the night even darker. The fire in front of everyone in the cold night wind was like a firefly, seemingly about to go out. Hei Bai was also silent. He had expressed his long-held worries, while the monks were immersed in silent contemplation, seemingly wanting to find a way to refute Hei Bai’s answer . This heavy silence was even more terrifying than wild beasts. The night became even darker, and the villagers stopped cheering. Suddenly a female voice rang out, “Hey, Yu An, go back and rest, tomorrow we still have to go hunting “That’s Yu An’s dao companion reminding him to go home. Next, a boy around six or seven years old ran over, sniffed and started looking for someone. When he saw the young monk from earlier, the boy said, “Let’s go home quickly. Mom grilled the blood ball beast demon meat for you, and added a lot of mysterious spirit. It’s exactly what you like. I wanted to eat it but Mom beat me, telling me to wait for you to come back, hurry up and go with me.” Hearing their relatives calling, both of them smiled sincerely, seemingly escaping the suffocating atmosphere from earlier. They said their goodbyes and left. Not long after, a young woman with a delicate face walked up to the fire, looked at a middle-aged monk, then snorted and curled her lips, “Father , why did you drink so much blood wine? I’ve told you so many times, if mother finds out she won’t be happy, come home with me.” After saying that, he pulled the middle-aged monk’s hand. The man saw his daughter and immediately smiled foolishly, as if she was his whole world, and gradually dispersed. The short silence was broken by family affection, and the moonlight gently shone down. Soon, only an old man with white hair and beard was left sitting opposite Hei Bai. He added a few more branches to the dying fire, and the fire flared up again. Hei Bai looked at him calmly, without saying a word, and the old man spoke first. How is it? Have you found the answer yet? Hei Bai didn’t answer directly, only saying, “A saintly old man like you “You’re always peeping at me, making me feel uncomfortable, you incompetent old man.” Hearing this, the old man Bai Hu frowned, not showing any surprise, instead he smiled and said, “Fellow Daoist said too many things that shouldn’t be said, and is too special, different from all the living beings in this world.” The old man also didn’t understand why fellow Daoist suddenly appeared in this cave heaven, but the old man was about to complete the great path, he really didn’t want to cause trouble, today’s matter was also helpless, he hoped fellow Daoist would understand. The red-robed old man’s tone was very polite, but he couldn’t hide his threat. Even though black and white were like thorns in his eyes, the old man still didn’t want the relationship to be too tense. The night was getting deeper, the campfire was still crackling, the surroundings were deserted, the old man’s red envelope had isolated the space. Hei Bai stood up, looking straight at the old man, “Old Daoist, I don’t care about your previous plots, but if you dare to hinder me from finding what I want, I don’t mind trying to tear this cave heaven of yours apart.” Hei Bai ‘s words still calm and slow, but the words that came out were still unruly and unrestrained . In fact, in the past three years, Hei Bai had long discovered that the red-robed Taoist seemed to be hesitating whether to pull him completely into his cave heaven or not, turning him into a part of the small cave heaven. This was a major decision for the Hong Bao Taoist. If he succeeded, he would be sure to use the Dao luck on Hei Bai to complete the process of Dao attainment, and even break through his current realm. But this also contained great risks, because Hei Bai carried the Dao luck that was strengthened, if he desperately resisted, that Dao luck would certainly damage the foundation of the Hong Bao Taoist’s great Dao. It was truly a matter of gaining less and losing more. Forcing him like this, the risks and rewards were not commensurate, so the red-robed Taoist changed to another method, which was to let Hei Bai personally intervene in the fate of this world. Dao Sau’s connection with the Cave Heaven made him bound by the karma here, like a beast stuck in the mud that could not escape. Just like the last time he saved Du Yu. But if it was just that, Hei Bai had not yet gone as far as to say that the old man had plotted to harm him, because saving Du Yu was his own decision. However, in recent years, whenever Hei Bai led the village cultivators to hunt demonic beasts, those demonic beasts would act strangely, it was clearly because of Hong Bao Dao Ren’s actions, and then he blamed him for the karma. This touched Hei Bai’s inverse scale, so he showed contempt for this old man. Because he had never been a good person. After hearing Hei Bai’s words, Hong Bao Dao Ren’s expression darkened. He did not understand where he got the courage to say such arrogant words, but a strange feeling arose in his heart. The white-robed cultivator in front of him really had that ability. This feeling made even the old man startled, and he found it funny. But that vague feeling was strangely real, like a warning from his own great dao. At his realm, his comprehension of the great dao far surpassed that of ordinary people. Now that the great dao was giving out a warning, Hong Bao Dao Ren could not He dares to continue to regard Hei Bai as an ordinary little monk. Although he had never looked down on him before, but now the gaze he was looking at him had become a bit more serious, and in a moment, he hid it. The red-robed Taoist returned, his expression as calm as the water of an autumn lake, and he softly said, “Fellow Taoist is joking.” The old Taoist saw that the fellow Taoist carried a great Dao fortune, and was not a thing in a pond, so how could he dare to have evil thoughts? It’s just that the old Taoist’s divine ability to separate heaven and earth only had one last time, so he hoped that in the remaining hundred years, fellow Taoist would sit quietly and observe, and not care about the living beings under his feet anymore. They were just tools to help the old Taoist become a saint.” The red-robed Taoist’s tone was calm , but his eyes were cold. These words could be considered as the old Taoist giving in to Hei Bai once more. But perhaps it was also the final step, because the red-robed Taoist had separated Hei Zi from the divine ability of heaven and earth, and now there was only one last time . If Hei Zi continued to interfere with the changes of this world, he only had one choice, either to completely assimilate or completely erase black and white. Otherwise , black and white would definitely have a significant impact on his Dao City. This was the result that Hong Pao old man did not want to see. Hei Bai calmly looked straight ahead, his eyes showing no joy or sadness, nor did he give a clear response. The atmosphere between the two The people once again became tense. The red-robed old man seemed to not care about Hei Zi’s answer, he just waved his hand, and the whole world suddenly changed. In the blink of an eye, they had returned to the high sky. At this moment, the red- robed old man raised his hand and gently stroked it, and immediately Hei Bai and the old man could clearly see every change in all things under the long night. Old Daoist Hongbao walked to Hei Bai and slowly said, “We are not living beings like them, you can look at all things under our feet with me. But they are different, they are just people sitting at the bottom of a well, small and lowly, forever following the framework I have set, in the end there may be nothing left. Don’t you think that’s funny? What the old Daoist said was right, Hei Bai and he both did not completely belong to this world, all things under our feet were everything to the living beings here . But to Hei Bai and Old Daoist Hongbao, that was just a part of their long life, each sentence and each word was like a string of precious pearls, deeply penetrating the hearts of Hei Bai and Hei Bai, making the originally silent young man in white even more speechless . A smile appeared on the old Daoist’s face, as long as he could stop Hei Bai from searching for the meaning of those small living beings, his path to Dao success would be smooth sailing. The scene before his eyes clearly moved Hei Bai and Hei Bai. In the end, who would do it for a bunch of lowly ants? How dare you tease a great monk who is about to reach the realm of a great saint? The old man thought more and more about the red envelope. The smile that had been absent for a long time appeared on his old face. Getting rid of the curious behavior of the person in front of him was considered overcoming a little obstacle on the path of the Tao, as long as you step through it, it would be smooth and complete. But when Hei Bai looked down at Wan Sheng Ling’s eyes , he suddenly raised his head, his clear eyes shining with a strange light . After a long moment of contemplation, Hei Bai softly said, “Old man, I used to think like you, thinking that the living beings here were pitiful, living in cages, making a living was already the greatest dream, but just now when I saw their sincere smiles, I suddenly felt a different meaning in their lives. Perhaps they are not as lowly as you say, and you have done nothing wrong. You have opened up the Southern Region for the human race to escape and survive, that is a great thing that I cannot deny, but I still feel it is not right. No one should become something as meaningless as you describe. Therefore, I will continue to search for what I want. I also do not know what I am looking for. Perhaps it is a wish of a certain young Earth , perhaps it is the thoughts of a young girl who has just fallen in love, or perhaps it is the voice of all things in this world. I do not know, nor am I clear, but I am sure that I will find it, in the meantime I may bother you, you may also try to stop me. I understand that you have your own path, I also have my own goals. Next time we meet, I am not sure if we can still have such an intimate conversation like this? But that is enough. This time, Black and White spoke a lot. a lot, as if washing away all the thoughts that have been stored up for so long. The more he spoke, the clearer and brighter his eyes became. Those eyes were like a sea tearing apart the gloomy curtain of bones in his heart, and like the sunlight dispelling the pitch-black sky. The red-robed Taoist calmly listened to all of Hei Bai’s words, his deep eyes like a deep abyss swept across the field, then he cursed a stubborn and difficult to teach sentence. After that, he waved his hand to chase Hei Bai away. Although the atmosphere was tense, the red-robed Taoist did not attack Hei Bai. It was not necessary yet, between them it had not yet reached the point of life and death . There was still a way out. The red-robed Taoist also did not want the situation to become the worst . Thinking of this, the red-robed Taoist’s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at Hei Bai. In his eyes at this moment, from Hei Bai’s body, four or five thin threads were emanating from him, connecting him to this world. That was the karma that Hei Bai had been entangled with in this place over the past few years. The red-robed Taoist’s eyes were cold as ice, his fingers like swords slashed, cutting off all those threads. Once again, he used his divine ability to completely isolate Hei Bai from this world. When he finished, the red-robed Taoist softly said, “Think of your own strength, this is the last chance I give you, I hope that when we meet again, we will not be enemies.” As soon as he finished speaking, the red-robed Taoist figure disappeared. Returning to guard this cave, but no one saw, on Hei Bai’s body there was still an extremely thin and tiny thread, in the moment of about to break but not yet broken, gently swaying towards a ruined village, connecting with a naive child and thus existing. Hei Bai left, returning to the blood-colored land, he could not find the way back to the old village. Because this world was not a real heaven, so it was impossible to use the compass in the sea of consciousness to perceive the terrain . Just like that, Hei Bai silently walked in this world, time also quietly passed. How many nights had it been? Hei Bai really could not remember. In a hidden corner of the world where he could not see. Therefore, all the villages and people that had interacted with Hei Bai in the past few years were crushed by the high-level demon beasts that suddenly appeared during these nights. After that, they were sucked clean by the blood god, not a single trace left. It was as if heaven and earth had completely denied their existence, erasing all evidence of their existence. Even the group of monks who had gathered around the fire to confide in Hei Bai could not escape their tragic fate. No matter how many resources they had, they could not resist the will of the Red-Robed Daoist. This was the concrete result of him using his sword to cut off cause and effect. After the Red-Robed Daoist separated Hei Bai from heaven and earth, everything related to him would disappear like smoke . This was an inevitable choice, except for a thin thread that was about to break but had not yet completely broken. Now, Hei Bai seemed to have found what he wanted to see. He gradually discovered that the monks living in cages, seemingly imprisoned in days of repeated victories under a tragic fate, still had their own meaning of existence. Even though the end result was death, they still stubbornly continued to live. Hei Bai saw a young man who was only at the Foundation Establishment stage trembling as he followed the group to search for demonic beasts in the village. What caught his attention the most was that this young man had no strength, nor courage, and even threw away the weapon in his hand when he encountered a demonic beast of the same level. The only thing he could do was carry more demonic beast corpses and clean up faster. Such a weak cultivator should not have appeared in this dangerous and bloody land. Hei Bai stood in the sky and watched curiously, then he learned that the cultivators in the village who went out to hunt demonic beasts were all rewarded with food. This Foundation Establishment young man had a crippled old man and a skinny little sister. His older brother was originally a cultivator in the hunting team, but while hunting, he encountered two great demons at the Divine Transformation stage so that the others could survive. He chose to sacrifice himself, self-destructing and pulling one of them down before falling. The only pillar of the family was gone, forcing this coward to leave the village, trading his life for a meager reward, as the last healthy monk, he had to bear the responsibility of supporting his family. Perhaps that was the meaning of his existence. Hei Bai still observed, wanting to see if this young man could bring anything else. But the harsh truth was , this world did not have many geniuses who defied the heavens, most were just ordinary people. That young man was like a drop of water in the ocean. During a hunting trip, two Golden Core realm demonic beasts rushed in, he was instantly torn apart, his head rolled to the ground in terror, ending his life with a humorous dot. The other members of the team all had Golden Core strength, quickly killing the demonic beast. They looked at the young man’s body, sighed, and hurriedly buried it under rubble, then quickly cleaned up the demonic beast’s body. That was the end. These monks still had to take advantage of the time to deal with the spoils of war, but there was no time to waste on a dead person. Because it was getting dark, the group of monks left, returning with joy because they had two Golden Core realm demon beast corpses, and two sorrows because of the death of the young man. Hei Bai did not know, but perhaps it was both. Because joy and sorrow between people could never understand each other, and what would happen to his younger sister and the old man in his house? No one knew, perhaps it was fate. The sunset slowly fell like a farewell to the corpse under the collapsed rocks, the gentle wind blew through, making the desolate and bloody land even more gloomy. Suddenly, slow footsteps rang out, a figure in a white robe Slowly walking towards the collapsed rock, the corner of his mouth always had a slight smile. It was Hei Bai. At this moment, Hei Bai stood under the sunset, stopped in front of the pile of rocks, he gently picked a fresh flower from the small medicinal field, placed it on the rock, and softly said, “Watching you for so long, I really feel a little guilty, but thanks to you, I have learned many things. Now that you have fallen asleep, I will give you a flower, watch over you for a night, wish you a good night.” On the cold pile of rocks, that fresh and vibrant flower was like Hei Bai’s blessing to him. Hei Bai was really gentle, and also respected the ceremony very much, just like the way he treated Bai Sheng. The sunset completely disappeared, the night fell, the bloody ground began to shake. Hei Bai knew that this was a sign of the giant red mouths that appeared every night, waiting to swallow any living being on this land, whether living or dead. Feeling the changes in the world, Black and White still sat cross-legged beside the pile of rocks, his face as calm as an autumn lake. Black and White rarely lied, if he promised to keep watch at night, he would definitely do it. Boom! The ground split open, countless terrifying bloody mouths suddenly shot up from the ground. Their shrill screams were only met by the dense darkness. Seeing this, Black and White slowly stood up. Under the moonlight, his white robes sparkled, the owner of the bloody mouths ignored Black and White and focused on the corpse in the pile of rocks. His bloodthirsty instinct urged him to rush forward, but in the blink of an eye, this Dao-realm enlightenment beast was beaten into dust by Black and White. The beast’s blood soaked the already red ground, the pungent smell attracted more and more beasts to come. One, two, ten, a hundred, Black and White were surrounded, but he still roared calmly. Following the angry roar, all the beasts charged forward simultaneously. Under the clear moonlight, on the ground stained with blood. Hei Bai stood between heaven and earth, alone keeping his promise to himself. Throughout the night, the miserable cries of the demon beasts rang out endlessly. Their flesh and blood exploded like brilliant fireworks, and Hei Bai stood alone in front of the pile of rocks, killing hundreds and thousands of demon beasts to the point that they could only groan and tremble. It all lasted until dawn broke, the remaining demon beasts saw the rising sun and hurriedly ran away. Hei Bai adjusted his clothes, looked at the rubble and the flowers about to wither at his feet, and smiled slightly, “Perhaps this is where things stop, he also has his own things to do.” Hei Bai’s voice was as calm as ever, as if nothing could move him. Hei Bai watched the rosy glow of dawn on the horizon, following the increasingly bright light , he left a sentence for the person under the rubble. He said goodbye and left. Without looking back, this is the tenth year that Black and White has set foot in this world . The way he travels around has not changed. Black and White are like eyes that record and observe living beings, he still searches for the meaning of existence of living beings in this world. During that journey, he witnessed too many lives and deaths, life here is inherently fragile and meaningless. But Black and White suddenly realized that he was wrong , he always saw each life as an individual, this is not wrong, but if you want to find the meaning of life, you will only see weakness and nothingness. Because not everyone can live a glorious life like Little Black, in this world, most living beings quietly wither away, without a ripple on the surface of the sea of death. Understanding this, Black and White began to observe many lives at the same time, seeing them as a whole, and he seemed to have found the truth, each existence is moving towards a greater purpose. Once, standing in the sky observing the fate of the monks in the village, Hei Bai discovered an interesting phenomenon. At first, he witnessed a village that was about to perish being massacred by a monster at night, but the villagers were not willing to accept it. They used the last demon beast’s inner core to activate the divine blood light to cover the last descendant. As a result, the entire village was massacred, only two monks survived, there was no time to mourn. They only had half a day to find another village to take refuge in, otherwise the night would swallow them up, perhaps due to the villagers’ blessing. Or by a rare stroke of luck, they encountered a seriously injured demon beast, the strongest monk in a fit of rage killed the monster, using it as a ticket. into the new village. As if there was a divine monk, the village was safe for many years after that, the child who was once considered the most talented in the village also gradually broke through to the Golden Core realm. But he also seemed to feel the emptiness of life, witnessing too many deaths of relatives and friends. He looked up to the sky as if searching for an answer. One day, this Golden Core realm monk suddenly shouted to the whole village, “We can clearly fly, so why are we always stuck on this land?” He wanted to rush up to the blue sky, to see the scenery outside. With that, the monk turned into a beam of light and shot straight up into the sky. The Golden Core’s words and actions had taken effect. Those who were in a daze suddenly seemed to have found a new target, and they all looked up to the sky. Hei Bai knew that this was the scene that the Red Robe Daoist did not want to see the most, so of course he would not succeed. Sure enough, from the horizon appeared a spiritual bird of enlightenment, and as fast as lightning, it rushed to kill the Golden Core monk. In the blink of an eye, the monk who embraced the ideal had turned into a pool of diluted blood that fell onto the village below. The rain of bright red blood fell on the faces of each monk, causing all the eager people to be terrified and hold their candles. Hei Bai still stood silently at the top of the sky, observing the death of this Golden Core monk. If it were before, he would have considered it a trivial matter. But now, Hei Bai understood that this was the meaning of this monk’s life. He had successfully awakened the curiosity about the outside world in the hearts of the village monks. Although no one dared to imitate the Golden Core monk who rushed straight up to the sky, they had begun to look up at the sky from time to time . In their hearts, that monk had planted the seed of desire to explore the world beyond the blue clouds. The cultivator of the Divine Transformation Realm, the only person in the same village as the Golden Core cultivator, witnessed the sudden death of his fellow villager, not feeling sad at all, but instead laughing loudly, it was a sincere smile. He also looked up at the sky, seemingly having decided something in his heart. Hei Bai quietly observed, feeling that things were getting more and more interesting. The awakening of the will of the living beings in this world was exactly what he had hoped to see from the beginning. Previously, when chatting with the cultivators in the village, Hei Bai accidentally mentioned the matter of the outside world, and was immediately sensed by the Red-Pan Daoist, who warned him, but this time, Hei Bai did not interfere at all, yet this will still spontaneously arose in the hearts of the cultivators of the village, it was inevitable. Actually, Hei Bai knew that perhaps a long time ago, the living beings here had already had such an idea, it was just that the Red-Pan Daoist’s methods were too strong, always nipping the seeds of threats to his path in the bud. The corners of Hei Bai’s mouth curled up into a smile, he wanted to see how the Red Robe Old Daoist would deal with the inevitable development of this ideology. In the following days, the village’s cultivators continued to struggle against the invading demonic beasts every night. But the village’s cultivators seemed to have discovered something incomprehensible, that was, after that Golden Core cultivator was killed by the Spirit Bird of Enlightenment Stage, the rate of encountering demonic beasts during the day in the village suddenly increased. At first, there were only a few broken Foundation Establishment demonic beasts, they were very happy that the corpses of the daytime demonic beasts were not swallowed by the blood-colored land, becoming a source of replenishment. But soon , the village’s cultivators discovered something unusual, the daytime demonic beasts became stronger and more numerous. First there were a few Golden Core cultivators, then dozens of them, occasionally there were even daytime Deity Transformation realm demonic beasts that attacked the village, this was extremely unusual. If this continued, wouldn’t there be even Dao Enlightenment realm demonic beasts appearing? This caused a dispute in the village, dividing it into two factions. One faction, led by the god-transforming stage master from the same village as Jindan, believed that the village should be moved and the speculation about the outside world should be announced to everyone , so that all things could realize their dream of ascension together. The other faction strongly opposed, believing that it was because they did not have the heart to fear heaven and earth that they had angered heaven and earth, leading to retribution for the village. The solution was to expel those who dared to offend the heavens from the village, so that the village would no longer be affected by the Heavenly Zhou, and the two sides argued endlessly. Hei Bai was not very interested in this process of dispute. In the end, the conservative faction in the village spread the word everywhere that the god-transforming stage master That god and the dead Jin Nến Đan were the bad stars, causing the village to encounter calamities for no reason, they had to be chased away to protect the safety of the remaining people. At this point, the outcome was clear, no one dared to joke with their lives, let alone the monks who had tried their best just to survive like them. Hei Bai saw the propaganda group led by that god leave the village, whether they were chased away or left voluntarily, he did not know. In the end, only seven or eight people left . Apart from the god, most of them only had the bamboo flag and golden core cultivation. Of course, the village could not chase away all the high-level monks, otherwise how could they resist the demonic beasts at night? Hei Bai did not continue to care about the situation of the monks who remained in the village. Because it was unnecessary, he knew for sure that they would be wiped out by the red-robed Taoist using the demonic beasts. Sure enough, in the next three days, the entire village could not withstand the terrible pressure . During the day, the god-like demonic beasts had appeared, and at night they were even more terrifying. Two Dao Realm Enlightenment Beasts roared out from the pitch-black night, the terrifying pressure suddenly covered the village, crushing all the lower level cultivators into thin blood mist that dispersed in the air. The pungent smell of blood gradually spread throughout the world. As expected, all the villagers were crushed into dust by these two invincible Dao Realm Enlightenment Beasts . It was all over. When the evening sun was about to set, the blood-colored temple suddenly lit up with a crimson light, erasing all the chaos and tragedy of the night before, including the three Dao Realm Enlightenment Beasts. That was the most common outcome for living beings in this cave. It seemed that they were just tools and sources of nutrition for the red-robed Daoist to become a saint. This was nothing strange, because the process of attaining Dao of each saint contained earth-shattering and bizarre things. Hei Bai understood this clearly, so before this scene, he was not moved in the slightest, he was only immersed in his own thoughts. As dawn broke , Black and White’s eyes fell on the seven or eight monks who left the village, carrying with them the desire to spread their ideas everywhere. Compared to the timid people who buried their dreams in fear, these people interested Black and White much more. Perhaps in Hong Bao Dao Nhan’s plan, these ants who built the golden elixir flag were not worth worrying about. Or perhaps they were too lucky to escape the village’s purge, and had not encountered any strange beasts in the past three days. Not only that, they had also found several other villages and were accepted. Therefore, this group of monks still survived. But they did not rest because of that, they only stayed in each village for one night, helping the villagers fight against the beasts. Then, at the most peaceful moment, the monk who had reached the divine realm shared his philosophy of life. Finally, under the astonished eyes of the villagers, they put on their heavy luggage, resolutely stepping into the pitch-black night, waiting for dawn to find the next village that was ready to receive them. Repeating this over and over again, they were like madmen, but also like flickering fireflies. The journey lasted nearly a year, five people had fallen, their bodies torn apart by the claws of demonic beasts day and night, the leading monk who had transformed into a god became more and more fake. Xiao Sui’s arm was also torn off in the battle . Even though he could regenerate flesh and blood, this world did not have enough spiritual energy for him to waste like that. They were using the little life they had left to convey their message. They did not know if their explanations would have any effect , nor did they know what the listener would choose, ignore them or suddenly awaken, but that did not matter. For them, daring to do it was enough. They simply wanted to act like that. He only hoped that in this life of hatred, he could leave behind a few meaningful things. Even though he himself was not sure if these actions had any meaning. Hei Bai still silently observed. This was already the twelfth year he had set foot in this world. The god-like cultivator had been walking alone on the blood-stained land, now he was the only one left. This year, all his fellow Daoists and loyalists had fallen, but he had no time to grieve, he could only continue moving forward. Hei Bai sat on the towering peak of the Heavenly Sky, stepping on the sunlight beneath his feet, His eyes calmly looked down at the limping monk walking below, the corner of his mouth curled up into a rare smile. Perhaps this was one of the things he was looking for here , but it was still not enough, it was still far away, Hei Bai was not in a hurry, he wanted to enjoy it slowly, but Hei Bai was not in a hurry, it did not mean that there were no impatient people. Suddenly Hei Bai felt an abnormality in the distant horizon, his profound eyes penetrated the sunlight, looking towards the bloody land at the end, Hei Bai slowly stood up, the smile still lingering on his lips. At the same time, a Great Ascension realm demonic beast on that land tore apart the layer of land, its brutal aura filled the air, its eight bloodshot eyes momentarily lost their bearings, then suddenly became unusually clear, as if searching for something. Rar! A murderous roar rang out, the demonic beast quickly determined its direction and charged forward, it was exactly in the direction of the one-armed monk, a distance of several hundred miles was nothing. In just a few blinks, the monster appeared in front of the incarnation god. The ground shook violently, the monk realized that he was locked by something terrifying, he stood still, knowing that his life had come to an end, he had known this day would come, he just didn’t expect it to come so quickly , but it didn’t matter. Boom! The blood-stained land shook, the terrifying pressure almost crushed his broken body even though it was thousands of zhang away. In the incarnation god’s sight appeared the image of the eight-eyed blood wolf leader. The eyes of the one-armed monk were filled with helplessness as if it were a joke. What realm was this demonic beast? It turned out that this world was really that dangerous. He had no intention of resisting. He looked up at the jade-blue sky for the last time. What was outside? The incarnation god closed his eyes, waiting for death to come. Whoosh! A loud sound rang out, followed by the groaning sound of a demonic beast before it died, and then everything fell silent. The deity who did not feel the terrifying pressure of death also disappeared. Opening his eyes in confusion, he saw a white-robed youth using his foot to stomp the giant blood wolf’s head onto the ground. The demon beast seemed to have stopped breathing. The one-armed monk could still catch a few mumbles from the white-robed man. ” I know you’re in a hurry, but don’t be hasty first.” The strange words rang out, but the one- armed monk couldn’t understand clearly, because he seemed to realize that he was still alive. With just one kick, Black and White kicked the Great Ascension Demonic Beast deep into the bloody ground, the surging spiritual power tearing apart its divine consciousness. Normally, spiritual power could not directly damage the soul, but Black and White was not an ordinary person, his spiritual power was filled with the illusory rules of the Great Netherworld Dao, capable of negating the meaning of existence of all things. The demonic beast under his feet had little intelligence, and was even more unable to resist this special spiritual power. Furthermore, Black and White’s attack was too fast, and its killing power was too strong, causing the Great Ascension Demonic Beast to rest in peace for eternity. Black and White must be a good person, not to mention that this demonic beast’s appearance was merely a small trick of the Red-Pan Daoist to control this piece of heaven and earth. To be exact, it was just a chess piece that the Red-Pan Daoist had randomly set up. It seemed that the Daoist had He noticed that the Divine Transformation cultivator was doing something that might affect his path, so he casually made a move, wanting to extinguish that burning flame. Otherwise, in the past few years, Hei Bai had never seen a great demonic beast appear in broad daylight, but its realm was even inferior to the weak outer sect disciples in the purple bamboo forest. Standing on the ninth cloud, Hei Bai naturally saw through everything, so he made a move. As for the words “I know you are in a hurry, but don’t rush first,” he said not only to the blood wolf that was resting at his feet, but also to the Red-robed Daoist. Hei Bai knew for sure that the Daoist had heard it, and he also knew that in the distant horizon, the red-robed gaze was watching him, so Hei Bai raised his head to look at the highest point of the sky, smiling slightly, not provocative but more like a greeting. After all, Hei Bai was very polite, in fact, Hei Bai had no intention of blocking Hong Bao’s path to sainthood, he just wanted to see in a situation where there was no variables, how will the monks here change. This attack also does not make him connect more deeply with this piece of heaven and earth. Because that great demon beast should not have appeared. Currently, Daoist Hong Bao cannot directly intervene in the fate of this place, because this is not entirely his small cave, but a fusion of the Great Heavens and his cave. Otherwise, he would have been a great saint by now.” Under the feet of Black and White, the blood wolf slept peacefully, and the world became quiet. Black and White looked up at the distant sky, discovering that there had been no movement for a long time. Knowing that Red Robe had no intention of making a move, he took a breath, thinking that this was a good thing. The dazzling sunlight shone down on Black and White. He took another breath and jumped down from the head of the blood wolf, walking towards the Divine Transformation cultivator who was sitting on the ground. “Don’t say anything, just keep going, do what needs to be done, understand?” The Divine Transformation cultivator looked at the white-robed youth in a daze, and just as he was about to open his mouth to reply, that figure had already disappeared from the world, leaving no trace behind as if it had never existed. What shocked him even more was that the corpse of the blood-colored demon wolf also gradually dissolved into the red soil, disappearing without a trace , everything returned to normal, as if nothing had ever happened. The Divine Transformation cultivator stood rooted to the spot before this unbelievable scene, trembling as he stood there. woke up, remembered the white-robed youth’s words, and continued to trudge towards the next village. Now, that was the only thing he wanted to do, time passed faster. The red-robed old man no longer tried to assassinate the Divine Transformation monk, perhaps knowing that with the intervention of Hei Bai, the plot would be difficult to succeed, or perhaps he didn’t bother to pay attention. Hei Bai leaned towards the first possibility, otherwise he wouldn’t have released a great demon beast, but whatever the reason was, it didn’t matter to Hei Bai, he was just looking for what he wanted to see. Three years passed, the Divine Transformation monk had passed through countless villages, his journey from being alone had now become a large group. His fellow monks were convinced by his will, his desire to reach the distant sky , making this group of monks more and more united. Hei Bai stood high above looking down, his calm eyes turned towards the distant horizon, as if facing the red-robed old man, he was curious about how the old man would stop this situation. Frowning, he Bai Ling felt that the world was about to change. On the blood-colored land, a monk with disheveled hair flying, hurriedly shouted, “How long have we been walking? Why haven’t we seen the village yet? It’s almost dark again. Yu An, don’t be impatient, we will definitely find it.” Another person comforted, then suddenly realized that the darkness had gotten faster and faster in recent years. That’s right, the nights are getting longer, the days are getting shorter, the demonic beasts attacking the village are also getting stronger, if we don’t help, the consequences will be unpredictable.” The group of monks behind the spirit of the former god-transformed monk started to gossip, causing the tense atmosphere to ease a bit, but when the spirit heard those words, not only did his expression not relax, it became even more gloomy. His voice was hoarse, he said a sentence that made the whole group fall silent. “Could it be that those demonic beasts are chasing us?” “No, it can’t be, what’s so special about us?” A monk stuttered, a vague unease rising in his heart. Perhaps deep down, he also thought so, he just didn’t want to admit it. “Don’t set yourself on fire again.” Hon Canh sighed, “You all know. A few years ago, I told you about my strange and terrifying experience. In my eyes, that blood-colored demon wolf that was as powerful as an angel was trampled to the ground by a white-clothed youth, instantly dying. At that time, an unparalleled feeling of suffocation enveloped me. Fortunately, in the end, they all disappeared without a trace in a strange way, leaving nothing behind. I knew this was not a coincidence, nor was it an illusion. From that moment on, I understood that what I was doing must have extraordinary meaning. I also prepared myself mentally for this. I don’t ask you to be like me, I just hope you survive.” Hon Canh didn’t speak loudly, but he was filled with too many thoughts. The group of monks behind him gradually fell silent, the blood-colored land and the setting sun on the horizon stretched their shadows long and long. Time still passed quickly, ten years passed, black and white stood suspended at the top of the Heavenly Sky for ten years motionless, unable to move, the red-robed Taoist came to find him, his face did not reveal any thoughts. “Dao “Friend, what do you think?” The red-robed Taoist asked Hei Bai, “You can see with your eyes, right ?” Hei Bai was famous for his honesty. The red-robed Taoist was silent, but then he was about to open his mouth when Hei Bai interrupted him. “Old man, why are you looking for me again ?” Hei Bai’s eyes swept down to his feet, his voice absentmindedly questioning but truly curious. “Fellow Taoist, you said wrong, this old Taoist only wants to chat with you, because in this world, only you and I can stand at the end of the sky .” Hei Bai did not reply, his eyes still following the soul scene that was diligently working on the blood-colored land in the distance. “It’s been more than ten years.” The red-robed Taoist noticed Hei Bai’s gaze, a strange look flashed across his eyes, but he quickly hid it, smiling and saying, “Fellow Taoist is really interested.” He had been staring at a small thing for more than ten years, although he was joking, there was a deep chill in his words. Hei Bai could still hear it. Hei Bai withdrew his gaze and looked at the red-robed Taoist, smiling, then under the old man’s astonished gaze, he said, “I like looking at it, is that okay? Moreover, it seems like there’s something I want to see on it.” The red-robed Taoist’s face turned cold. “Fellow Taoist, are you trying to make enemies with this old man?” Hei Bai looked down at the blood-colored land again , and asked in return, “Or are you looking for trouble with me?” His voice was gentle, and his voice was fleeting. But as soon as he finished speaking, the air seemed to freeze , the red-robed Taoist’s icy gaze fixed on Hei Bai, his killing intent unconcealed , but Hei Bai was not afraid of death, so he did not react. The tense atmosphere lasted for a long time, and in the end, the red-robed Taoist still did not make a move, because he was still feeling uneasy. Hei Bai was indeed not a person of this world, and the red-robed Taoist was only a semi-master of heaven and earth, not qualified to control an outsider like him. The old man understood clearly that if he really wanted to make a move, he absolutely would not have to wait until Black and White entered this chessboard of heaven and earth themselves, and actively intervened in the changes of the world. And this influence must be great enough, so great that Black and White would be completely bound by the cause and effect of this heaven and earth , and would find it difficult to pull themselves out. Only then would the red-robed Taoist be able to unscrupulously punish the person who had barged into his cave without reason. The red-robed Taoist glanced deeply at Black and White, then looked around the entire cave. A faint red light flashed in his eyes, undisguised, in front of Black and White. It showed that he was calculating something. Black and White saw it clearly, but still did not react, perhaps he did not care at all. The light in the red-robed Taoist’s eyes gradually dimmed, and he coldly glanced at Black and White again, but in the end, he did not say another word, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from this sky. Hei Bai did not send off the red-robed Taoist, he still stood at the highest point of the Heavenly Cloud, quietly looking down at the small group of monks on the bloody land. Hei Bai knew that this conversation was not a happy one, but he was not surprised, perhaps he had already prepared himself mentally, or perhaps Hei Bai had never paid attention to the thoughts of the red-robed Taoist, he had always only cared about himself, it had always been like that, time passed again, and five years passed, Hei Bai left the Heavenly Cloud, changing his appearance, it was actually not really necessary, but this way he would not look too out of place in this world. At this time, Hei Bai took off his white robe, putting on a fur coat like the creatures here, looking a bit like a native. Hei Bai mixed in with the traveling group of the Transformation God Realm monks, just to observe more closely the unique characteristics on their bodies, Hei Bai did not help at all, when he encountered a demonic beast, he did not fight back, letting them blow him away. After that , he immediately pretended to die. He Bai also thought about really dying, but the life and death profound yellow energy did not allow him to give up like that. Therefore, every time he pretended to die , Hei Bai would find a chance to disappear, then change his appearance and continue to blend into the crowd. The process was very troublesome, but fortunately, Hei Bai was used to it. Now , Hei Bai discovered something interesting. He met an acquaintance, Du Yu. He also joined Huang Jing’s group, standing in the same place as Hei Bai. Hei Bai was truly surprised. This world was vast and had a high degree of similarity. So, it was hard to believe that two people who had been separated for so long could meet again. Moreover, Du Yu was no longer in the old village, but in a completely new village. Hei Bai knew for sure that Du Yu’s old village had been destroyed by demons, and most of the villagers had disappeared. Like Lu Ning, Xu Chong, and many others. Hei Bai couldn’t remember them all, because they were probably just passersby in his long life, with some impressions. But that was all, but when he met Du Yu again, Hei Bai always felt an indescribable strangeness. Such a sudden appearance, could it be that old man’s plot? Hei Bai looked towards the distant horizon, as if searching for some answer, but the bright sunlight only made his eyes dry, in the end he gave up, not thinking any further. It was all meaningless, because he was immortal, those negative schemes were laughable to Hei Bai, it was just a matter of having to live a few more times. Thinking of this, he glanced at Du Yu. Now the young man from years ago had become a monk with a resolute face, the aura of the past was gone, his cultivation had also reached the early Nascent Soul stage from the Foundation Establishment stage. At first, Hei Bai did not realize that Du Yu had changed too much, only the broken spirit sword on Du Yu’s body suddenly made him remember. This was the spirit sword he had casually given Du Yu when he led him out of the demon suppression, now it had become a broken sword. Hei Bai knew that Du Yu must have gone through a lot of hardships in the past years . Du Yu seemed to feel the scrutiny of his gaze, he turned his head to look back, ever since he joined this team, he had always found it strange, why did that Jia Thu monk keep glancing at him. Moreover, this guy was originally very insignificant, every time he suppressed the demons, he would cower in fear, clearly the type that was afraid of death. Du Yu currently hated this kind of person the most, but thinking back, it was not right. How could a truly coward dare to rush out of the village to fight for his ideals? There was only one possibility, that beast had some strange habit. Thinking of this, Du Yu immediately retreated from Hei Bai, his eyes filled with contempt. He did not recognize Hei Bai who had just changed his clothes. Because too much time had passed, Hei Bai watched Du Yu walk away, only smiled slightly, and continued to walk leisurely at the end of the group. He saw that the monks’ expressions were not good, perhaps because of tension. Although they had prepared themselves mentally for death , preparing and actually facing it were two different things. Therefore, the group of monks galloped while chatting to ease the stifling atmosphere. “Brother Huo Jing, you are really amazing, to be able to persist in surviving for decades on this fierce journey.” That’s right, I once thought that the world outside the sky would

SAU KHI XUYÊN KHÔNG TA TÌM MỌI CÁCH ĐỂ C.H.Ế.T, NHƯNG SAU MỖI LẦN THÌ TU VI LẠI MẠNH THÊM MỘT BẬC || PHẦN 1

♡ Cảm ơn các bạn đã xem video video của mình.
♡ Đừng quên like và subscribe cho mình để có động lực làm tập tiếp theo nhé !

Tất cả các nội dung đều được Fan Review Truyện sản xuất và tạo dựng, Không sao chép dưới mọi hình thức.

#fanreviewtruyen #reviewtruyen #reviewtruyentranh #reviewtruyentienhiep #reviewkiemhiep #reviewtruyentutien #truyentranh #truyenaudio